but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
as_o peter_n say_v of_o less_o obscure_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n much_o more_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o so_o will_v the_o objection_n conclude_v better_o seal_v it_o than_o no_o seal_n it_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o answer_n usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n keep_v it_o not_o up_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o like_o ezek._n 2.7_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o a_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o vile_a or_o filthy_a who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v none_o profane_a but_o filthy_a person_n who_o may_v from_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o one_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o corinth_n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unseal_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v that_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v in_o dan._n 12.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o stile_n john_n come_v near_o here_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n some_o ãâã_d offend_v at_o it_o some_o will_v get_v good_a of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o holy_a regardlesnesse_n that_o god_n have_v of_o such_o filthy_a person_n as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o make_v a_o snare_n of_o their_o table_n let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o as_o rom._n 11._o and_o hos._n 4._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o plague_n so_o here_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o or_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o signify_v justify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v and_o we_o think_v do_v keep_v its_o proper_a signification_n here_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n but_o shall_v still_o so_o continue_v whatever_o come_v of_o other_o thus_o still_o signify_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o degree_n which_o may_v also_o be_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o estate_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sundry_a time_n render_v supra_fw-la vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o this_o of_o be_v just_a as_o denotate_v a_o different_a thing_n therefore_o bellar_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a declare_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v several_o on_o hearer_n some_o perverse_a spirit_n shall_v offend_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o as_o to_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v preserve_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o scar_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n a_o second_o qualification_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v do_v for_o that_o negative_a seal_v not_o the_o say_n ver_fw-la 10._o include_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a reveal_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o time_n i_o be_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o reward_v they_o according_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o usemaking_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a reason_n one_o may_v think_v it_o sad_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o abuse_v pearl_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n carriage_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o these_o that_o continue_v filthy_a and_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v holy_a rom._n 2.8_o and_o this_o word_n be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o live_v under_o mean_n for_o so_o must_v they_o answer_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o title_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v show_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o messenger_n speak_v mediate_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a concernment_n set_v down_o till_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o we_o take_v this_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o bear_v plain_o out_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n come_v in_o here_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n before_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o angel_n word_n set_v down_o for_o advertisement_n and_o vers_n 16._o christ_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o proceed_v in_o his_o speak_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n former_o mention_v break_v forth_o into_o that_o advertisement_n however_o though_o these_o word_n here_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o angel_n word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_fw-la commandment_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a ver_fw-la 16._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o be_v he_o now_o and_o no_o angel_n but_o he_o who_o send_v angel_n that_o speak_v this_o say_n of_o his_o i_o come_v quick_o v_o 12._o be_v for_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v this_o word_n and_o this_o name_n of_o his_o vers_fw-la 13._o be_v repeat_v for_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o come_n quick_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o because_o he_o be_v god_n who_o as_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o
that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o creature_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o lord_n and_o almighty_n have_v all_o creature_n as_o servant_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v &c_n &c_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v that_o both_o consideration_n have_v place_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o also_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o none_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o have_v access_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o give_v a_o kindly_a qualification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v provoke_v love_o and_o thankful_o to_o give_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o one_o individual_a act_n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v one_o way_n and_o as_o man_n a_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n be_v worship_v with_o this_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o act_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precision_n call_v for_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v now_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 7._o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_v but_o as_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n so_o however_o the_o mediator_n be_v name_v or_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o unum_fw-la or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o mediator_n sensu_fw-la sci-formali_a as_o divine_n say_v yet_o be_v he_o vnus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v vnum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o glorious_a person_n essential_o consider_v although_o he_o be_v not_o vnus_fw-la with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n consider_v personal_o for_o the_o godhead_n essential_o take_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v but_o still_o the_o same_o one_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n god_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o alone_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o worship_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o manner_n express_v again_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v one_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o two_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n when_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o and_o this_o also_o do_v confirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o so_o only_o be_v he_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n 8._o when_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o mediation_n than_o when_o the_o father_n be_v express_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v name_v the_o son_n still_o as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o or_o worship_n acceptable_o this_o one_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o mediator_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v call_v the_o door_n altar_n way_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o the_o sinful_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v remove_v and_o access_n make_v for_o sinner_n to_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v and_o in_o look_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o first_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n express_o as_o act._n 7.59_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v name_v by_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o wit_n mediator_n jesus_n thou_o who_o die_v advocate_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v give_v he_o in_o concreto_fw-la design_v the_o person_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o instant_n stir_v and_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o as_o to_o specify_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o in_o that_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o a_o soul_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n who_o die_v who_o make_v satisfaction_n who_o intercee_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n four_o we_o may_v ask_v from_o he_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o that_o he_o may_v guide_v his_o church_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n gift_n minister_n intercede_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v be_v god_n and_o that_o extrinsic_a relation_n or_o denomination_n of_o be_v mediator_n do_v not_o mar_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v god_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o still_o execute_v that_o office_n by_o perform_v of_o such_o act_n but_o both_o give_v ground_n that_o confident_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o that_o still_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v these_o from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v they_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n fight_v to_o wit_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o scope_n clear_v yet_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_fw-we most_o mighty_a for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mediatio_fw-la but_o deietas_n that_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n or_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o include_v his_o deiety_n by_o the_o wise_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v now_o inseparable_o join_v together_o for_o certain_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o actual_o become_v man_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o as_o such_o consider_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v when_o give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o any_o practice_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o divine_a institution_n as_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o jerom_n be_v clear_a also_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v to_o jerom_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o also_o in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libre_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la among_o august_n his_o work_n quaest._n 101._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o after_o he_o mark_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o style_v presbyter_n compresbyteri_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la and_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o title_n bishop_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o respect_n to_o some_o eminent_a minister_n than_o as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v a_o different_a office_n or_o officer_n especial_o jurâ_n divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o minister_n and_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o deacon_n though_o minister_n virtual_o comprehend_v that_o office_n also_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a rivetus_n in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v by_o ballius_fw-la tractatu_fw-la secundo_fw-la quaest._n 22._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o in_o practice_n brangle_v the_o order_n then_o establish_v among_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n and_o there_o be_v two_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o where_o the_o same_o tenant_n be_v maintain_v as_o in_o jerom_n and_o other_o yet_o where_o these_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o any_o name_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o even_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v up_o this_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v and_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n set_v down_o by_o these_o father_n will_v find_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o even_o adversary_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o which_o see_v estius_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 35._o but_o for_o deny_v it_o simple_o and_o so_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o impure_a schoolman_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o general_o episcopacy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o all_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o be_v current_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n hugo_n aquinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o thomist_n at_o least_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n yet_o by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v one_o office_n from_o another_o and_o indeed_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o order_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o order_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n see_v in_o no_o other_o order_n such_o a_o distinction_n be_v admit_v 2._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o lombardus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o when_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o only_o two_o order_n to_o wit_n presbyteratus_n and_o diaconatus_n be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v call_v ordines_fw-la sacri_fw-la he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la soâos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la prâceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o do_v for_o this_o end_n cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act._n 6._o again_o that_o great_a school-man_n cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la episcopiâ_n nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o office_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o these_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o these_o difference_n have_v arisen_a answ._n the_o same_o lombardus_fw-la in_o that_o same_o place_n de_fw-la quadripartito_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la do_v ommit_v his_o former_a allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v and_o out_o of_o isidorus_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o borum_fw-la autem_fw-la discretio_fw-la à _fw-la gentilibus_fw-la introducta_a videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archiflamines_a alios_fw-la prâto-flamines_a apellabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la gentilium_fw-la flamines_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v so_o to_o style_v their_o priest_n as_o to_o call_v some_o priest_n simple_o other_o archpriest_n other_o again_o first-priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n papacy_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n their_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la whereof_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o cap._n 13._o lect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o inferior_a pillar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n from_o the_o word_n for_o such_o difference_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o great_a master_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o also_o estius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la abunde_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o senten_a distinct_a 24._o and_o so_o he_o cit_v pope_n constitution_n canon_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o general_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v general_o one_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a but_o we_o have_v find_v already_o this_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n because_o 1._o this_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n so_o circumstantiate_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o these_o place_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v the_o title_n indifferent_o but_o do_v indifferent_o apply_v the_o duty_n qualification_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâse_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
that_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n again_o these_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o one_o god_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v real_a relation_n in_o that_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v person_n as_o heb._n 1._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o father_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o so_o lively_a and_o express_o represent_v his_o person_n must_v be_v a_o person_n also_o have_v this_o from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o both_o yet_o different_a from_o they_o both_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o same_o incommunicable_a property_n yet_o he_o who_o proceed_v must_v differ_v from_o those_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v differ_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o their_o operation_n we_o may_v find_v here_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o concur_v joint_o yet_o some_o way_n different_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o can_v be_v to_o another_o as_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v allanerly_a the_o son_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v these_o be_v call_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o their_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o among_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n simple_o whether_o in_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n they_o joint_o concur_v the_o father_n creat_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v joh._n 14.26_o and_o 16.7_o gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o three_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v so_o often_o insist_v on_o here_o and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v through_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v question_v of_o late_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o say_v this_o of_o late_o be_v question_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o boundless_a untolerable_a toleration_n for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v most_o sacred_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v call_v apostolic_a nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n do_v manifest_a but_o this_o engine_n the_o devil_n drive_v first_o to_o make_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n indifferent_a that_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v opposer_n to_o quarrel_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o itself_o but_o we_o conceive_v whatever_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v shake_v will_v overturn_v christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o rigid_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n but_o to_o so_o much_o clearness_n in_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fundamental_a we_o think_v arise_v clear_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o that_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o all_o worship_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o nor_o worship_v right_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o person_n and_o as_o such_o have_v propose_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v 2._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v overturn_v be_v fundamental_a but_o this_o be_v such_o for_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o take_v away_o the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o do_v enervat_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o on_o the_o former_a account_n the_o true_a god_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v make_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o worship_n require_v this_o see_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lift_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o we_o may_v account_v of_o all_o after-worship_n see_v god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v these_o three_o equal_o witness_n from_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o three_o be_v one_o can_v their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v as_o of_o three_o or_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o one_o god_n without_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n engage_v unto_o in_o baptism_n or_o one_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v receive_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o can_v any_o think_v but_o its_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fundamental_o to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v who_o operation_n they_o feel_v who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n it_o may_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o tender_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apprehend_v this_o object_n right_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v disquiet_v while_o their_o mind_n be_v unstable_a concern_v this_o there_o be_v need_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o worship_n to_o that_o object_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v know_v he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v job_n 11.8_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v foot_v in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v before_o this_o god_n with_o fear_n reverence_n holy_a admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o affection_n and_o qualification_n as_o a_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n who_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o three_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a in_o their_o worship_v and_o have_v become_a effect_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pore_v too_o curious_o on_o the_o object_n worship_v except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o transform_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o aim_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o do_v work_v this_o but_o the_o real_a through_o and_o near_o impression_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o his_o word_n we_o will_v therefore_o commend_v these_o three_o in_o worship_n 1._o that_o folk_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_a with_o the_o solid_a faith_n
lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n hereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o make_v he_o lay_v by_o his_o office_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o but_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 110._o even_o in_o heaven_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v these_o office_n but_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n no_o such_o priest_n no_o such_o prophet_n as_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v to_o he_o as_o eminent_a therein_o he_o be_v a_o king_n rule_v in_o righteousness_n stately_a in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n a_o priest_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n such_o as_o have_v no_o equal_a none_o teach_v like_o he_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v those_o office_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o stateliness_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o office_n and_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o be_v for_o authority_n have_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n yet_o his_o garment_n be_v so_o truce_v and_o gird_v as_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n see_v john_n 13._o v_o 3._o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unfit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v robe_n compact_v and_o himself_o so_o fit_v as_o he_o may_v handsome_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v still_o gird_v though_o the_o girdle_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n vers_fw-la 14_o be_v his_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n set_v out_o under_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o body_n first_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v like_o wool_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n manhead_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o man_n use_v to_o become_v white_a haired_a it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o or_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o if_o not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v and_o be_v man_n yet_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n that_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o as_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o from_o everlasting_a though_o his_o eternity_n make_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n on_o he_o as_o age_n do_v on_o man_n 2._o it_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o have_v gray_a hair_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n as_o old_a man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o as_o these_o of_o young_a year_n usual_o be_v not_o therefore_o dan._n 7.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o expound_v his_o appear_v with_o white_a hair_n isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o thus_o set_v forth_o dan._n 10.6_o these_o eye_n point_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o pierce_a nature_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o bare_a so_o he_o see_v thorough_o in_o through_o and_o out_o through_o they_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v lie_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v embowel_v before_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o nor_o a_o glance_n of_o christ_n eye_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v world_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o look_v down_o on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fire_n and_o brimston_n follow_v his_o eye_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v vers_n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v excellent_a brass_n glitter_a brass_n near_o unto_o gold_n as_o be_v some_o way_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o these_o foot_n of_o brass_n point_v out_o not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o especial_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o order_v of_o his_o church_n god_n path_n and_o way_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n foot_n do_v signify_v his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n well_o wise_o and_o holy_o to_o his_o glorious_a end_n and_o consequent_o his_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a among_o his_o people_n 2._o these_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a 2._o excellent_a and_o firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v no_o prevail_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o they_o be_v pure_a spotless_a and_o clean_a no_o iniquity_n be_v in_o they_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o his_o way_n in_o his_o church_n his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a firm_a and_o solid_a all_o onlooker_n can_v mark_v a_o spot_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v mend_v or_o better_v nor_o hinder_v he_o so_o sickerly_o set_v they_o down_o it_o serve_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o stateliness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o o_o that_o folk_n know_v what_o he_o be_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stately_a person_n i_o love_v reverence_n and_o admire_v jesus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o stately_a and_o lovely_a person_n in_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n contend_v not_o with_o he_o for_o on_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sickerly_o set_v he_o down_o his_o step_n like_o pillar_n of_o brass_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o exposition_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o part_n of_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thât_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
because_o they_o be_v such_o again_o pag._n 226._o he_o illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o eat_v much_o and_o little_a to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a good_a of_o a_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o now_o none_o will_v say_v that_o simple_a shun_v of_o extreme_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a will_v constitute_v a_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o qualify_v with_o its_o motive_n and_o end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o gold_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o weight_n at_o by_o the_o touchstone_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o quantity_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v try_v so_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tread_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o then_o also_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o degree_n yet_o certain_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o overcome_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o full_a fruition_n for_o these_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a and_o total_a victory_n but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o wrestler_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v it_o till_o he_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n full_o overcome_v that_o will_v direct_o thwart_v the_o author_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o debate_n to_o help_v therein_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v assurance_n because_o this_o victory_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n rev._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o assert_n pag._n 243._o can_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o fight_v be_v the_o same_o action_n natural_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n in_o these_o who_o overcome_v and_o these_o who_o be_v overcome_v 1_o joâ_n 4.5_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o both_o fight_n but_o the_o valiant_a strong_a and_o constant_a do_v conquer_v when_o the_o feeble_a faint_a and_o cowardly_a and_o impatient_o do_v turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o fight_a be_v the_o same_o possible_o physical_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fight_v valiant_o and_o stout_o another_o to_o do_v it_o cowardly_a and_o faint_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o respect_n to_o their_o captain_n or_o for_o love_n of_o wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n moral_o between_o fight_v and_o fight_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a qualification_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o difference_n be_v admit_v here_o beside_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o present_a sheweth_z that_o the_o lord_n do_v reckon_v a_o difference_n before_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o distinct_a action_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o action_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v clear_o to_o illustrate_v what_o we_o assert_v for_o here_o fighting_z be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o victory_n that_o follow_v it_o now_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n that_o fight_v or_o in_o fight_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o actual_a overcome_a only_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o renew_a fighter_n wrestle_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o that_o his_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v that_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n neither_o have_v such_o weapon_n or_o spritual_a armour_n nor_o have_v a_o life_n or_o dexterity_n to_o use_v they_o nor_o such_o argument_n induce_v he_o to_o the_o fight_n or_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o or_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v capable_a so_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o fight_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o other_o expression_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a expression_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a assault_n make_v at_o heaven_n indeed_o and_o as_o if_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o weak_a assault_n but_o a_o further_a degree_n only_o when_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v new_a convey_v skill_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o new_a way_n must_v be_v follow_v for_o attain_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o ever_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n will_v scare_v one_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o one_o step_n over_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conquer_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o by_o violence_n and_o may_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o whereas_o other_o who_o never_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o by_o their_o faith_n improve_v his_o office_n for_o the_o upmaking_n of_o their_o own_o needs_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o expectation_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o this_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fighter_n prevail_v and_o overcome_v and_o gain_v heaven_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o his_o fight_n be_v not_o not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a till_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o overcome_v because_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sincere_a before_o that_o beside_o the_o native_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n look_v to_o a_o violence_n peculiar_o call_v for_o in_o that_o time_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v the_o text_n which_o will_v concern_v this_o nothing_o for_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v the_o messiah_n closed-with_a as_o already_o incarnate_a and_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o type_n as_o now_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n by_o all_o which_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o common_a disposition_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o former_a qualification_n beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a opinion_n have_v no_o more_o advantage_n with_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o be_v inconvenience_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a wait_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a nature_n seed_n of_o god_n the_o unction_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v differ_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o by_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n even_o in_o kind_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a in_o kind_n have_v different_a original_n and_o different_a effect_n etc._n etc._n then_o grace_n thus_o consider_v in_o a_o renew_a person_n must_v be_v different_a in_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n
true_a grace_n as_o such_o to_o have_v such_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a follow_v on_o or_o a_o concomitant_a of_o true_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a than_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v right_o understand_v evidence_n that_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o love_v her_o husband_n chaste_o can_v but_o love_v he_o beyond_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o love_n because_o a_o adulteress_n may_v do_v so_o to_o a_o adulterer_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v in_o love_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o according_a to_o that_o relation_n otherwise_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n beyond_o any_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o true_a conjugal_a love_n but_o possible_o upon_o some_o worldly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sinful_a principle_n which_o if_o contrary_v will_v soon_o discover_v that_o love_n not_o to_o be_v sound_n as_o not_o love_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n but_o for_o some_o other_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o often_o experience_n do_v clear_a and_o must_v not_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o love_n of_o another_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o affection_n from_o that_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v her_o head_n even_o when_o many_o cross_n and_o discontentment_n occur_v to_o she_o in_o her_o adhere_n to_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n a_o servant_n may_v fear_v his_o master_n more_o than_o any_o man_n as_o a_o son_n may_v do_v his_o father_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o fear_n although_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o dare_v offend_v he_o none_o will_v deny_v this_o difference_n then_o must_v be_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o same_o person_n be_v distinct_o or_o different_o consider_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v different_o sway_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o filial_a and_o servile_a fear_n be_v ordinary_o illustrate_v much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o relation_n under_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o and_o act_n on_o he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v at_o first_o love_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o conjugal_o who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o may_v come_v to_o love_v he_o on_o other_o principle_n and_o from_o other_o ground_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o the_o first_o possible_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n real_o betwixt_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v in_o moral_a and_o natural_a act_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a save_a act_n when_o compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o acute_a divine_a cameron_n do_v express_o assert_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o a_o wife_n love_v her_o husband_n do_v differ_v specie_fw-la from_o that_o whereby_o she_o may_v warrantable_o love_v another_o so_o that_o if_o she_o love_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n wherewith_o she_o love_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v real_o a_o adulteress_n and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o question_n num_fw-la christus_fw-la mediator_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o love_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o other_o in_o any_o degree_n without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o will_v it_o look_v well_o to_o say_v that_o warrantable_o we_o may_v give_v love_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o man_n and_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n to_o he_o be_v comparative_o to_o be_v supreme_a yet_o upon_o the_o former_a assertion_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o a_o believer_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o the_o love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n of_o hypocrite_n then_o that_o act_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o degree_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v mighty_o affect_v within_o himself_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v alanerly_a in_o this_o prevalent_a and_o predominant_a comparative_a degree_n thereof_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n concur_v at_o least_o that_o constitute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o save_a act_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o these_o common_a act_n which_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n for_o if_o these_o two_o may_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o may_v be_v this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v then_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o only_a for_o that_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o save_v grace_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la which_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v see_v in_o instance_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o degree_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v find_v where_o save_v grace_n or_o sincerity_n be_v not_o and_o contrary_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a act_n where_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_o wherein_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v before_o we_o give_v any_o instance_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la some_o advertisement_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o which_o may_v possible_o look_v strange-like_a to_o some_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparative_a degree_n of_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o hypocrite_n who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o sincere_a grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o comparative_a degree_n alone_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v first_o that_o when_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v comparative_o prevalent_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o this_o that_o see_v its_o certain_a and_o this_o learned_a author_n assert_v it_o that_o hypocrite_n upon_o carnal_a consideration_n may_v love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o no_o true_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o may_v come_v to_o love_v he_o or_o fear_v he_o above_o any_o other_o object_n comparative_o certain_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o degree_n upon_o these_o carnal_a consideration_n it_o will_v still_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a love_n and_o servile_a fear_n neither_o can_v this_o supposition_n be_v think_v strange_a see_v 1._o no_o hypocrite_n can_v fear_v god_n sincere_o more_o than_o love_v he_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v upon_o apprehension_n of_o god_n terror_n fear_v his_o wrath_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v be_v deny_v 2._o see_v also_o it_o be_v but_o some_o carnal_a motive_n that_o lead_v natural_a man_n to_o love_v any_o thing_n most_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v sway_v to_o love_n god_n most_o especial_o consider_v what_o flash_v of_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o and_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4._o and_o darius_n cap._n 6._o and_o possible_o in_o many_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o upon_o some_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o it_o actual_o have_v never_o be_v even_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o confirm_v of_o what_o we_o say_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n
be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n likewise_o in_o repentance_n pardon_v and_o justification_n be_v not_o knit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v account_v he_o a_o penitent_a who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v exceed_v his_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o unto_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v for_o its_o qualification_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v whosoever_o repute_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n covenant_n run_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grape_n big_a than_o bramble_n or_o gold_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a grape_n grow_v upon_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o not_o grape_n of_o sodom_n or_o bramble_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o small_a berry_n upon_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o although_o still_o he_o call_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o as_o the_o covenanter_n duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v he_o reject_v it_o not_o of_o what_o ever_o weight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scale_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o 15._o be_v clear_a now_o gold_n abide_v the_o fire_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n upright_o and_o no_o place_n be_v there_o which_o do_v express_v god_n way_n of_o trial_n more_o plain_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n who_o work_n in_o any_o degree_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n though_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v with_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v consume_v be_v in_o the_o quantity_n far_o beyond_o what_o be_v solid_a hence_o we_o will_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o do_v ever_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n act_n and_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o gracious_a and_o sinful_a act_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o account_v all_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a to_o be_v gracious_a without_o such_o respect_n to_o its_o degree_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n but_o by_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v hââân_v down_o mat._n 3._o a_o vine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o its_o grape_n of_o the_o small_a bigness_n yeâ_n even_o by_o its_o blossom_n hence_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o song_n the_o lord_n tree_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o budding_n and_o blossoming_n and_o most_o tender_a grape_n or_o first_o bud_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o evidence_v the_o difference_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n even_o of_o the_o small_a bigness_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o bramble_n so_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o do_v hold_v forth_o thiâ_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n precious_a so_o also_o all_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a for_o its_o kind_n must_v also_o necessary_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o its_o qualification_n and_o kind_a with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v precious_a otherwise_o even_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o degree_n the_o likeness_n then_o and_o preciousness_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o the_o kind_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n so_o true_a repentance_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v difference_v 2_o cor._n 7._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o one_o be_v worldly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sorrow_n v._n 9_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o v._n 11._o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n which_o must_v be_v because_o of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n in_o the_o wordâ_n follow_v do_v confirm_v this_o to_o wit_n their_o carefulness_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o there_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n and_o else_o where_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v difference_v from_o counterfeit_n in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n for_o although_o they_o may_v have_v real_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n to_o let_v these_o go_v as_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n or_o real_a spiritual_a love_n or_o of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v accept_v see_v what_o be_v unfeigned_a be_v ever_o accept_v now_o love_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v feign_v simple_o in_o these_o who_o have_v true_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n or_o yet_o true_a act_n of_o some_o kind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n feign_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n true_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n and_o common_a love_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v feign_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n save_v and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o common_a act_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o save_v act_n in_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v must_v differ_v in_o kind_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n and_o such_o a_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o its_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o such_o scripture_n where_o some_o practice_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o positive_a concur_v qualification_n as_o to_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n to_o walk_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o 2.17_o to_o have_v zeal_n qualify_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o almost_o ever_o when_o a_o gracious_a act_n be_v describe_v yea_o we_o will_v find_v it_o even_o in_o outward_a duty_n suppose_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o otherways_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o and_o no_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n can_v make_v it_o without_o these_o qualification_n to_o be_v acceptable_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v right_o qualify_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a root_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o its_o degree_n only_o and_o simple_o but_o at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n and_o kind_n together_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a but_o helpful_a to_o the_o exact_a and_o safe_a search_n of_o ourselves_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v that_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a batterer_n down_o of_o presumption_n and_o a_o presser_z of_o holiness_n to_o place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o comparative_a degree_n that_o thereby_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o their self_o delusion_n who_o may_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n which_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o ready_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v he_o true_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o here_o therefore_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o express_v be_v indeed_o necessary_o knit_v with_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n deliberate_o and_o
thing_n but_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o bear_v it_o in_o and_o to_o use_v motive_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n engage_v all_o the_o lust_n as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n for_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n so_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n be_v engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o infuse_v no_o covetous_a humour_n yet_o he_o may_v act_v on_o what_o there_o be_v and_o he_o stir_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v to_o concur_v and_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v lie_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n wile_n and_o device_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v seem_a reason_n to_o have_v weight_n as_o if_o there_o be_v force_n in_o they_o and_o true_a ground_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o such_o weight_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o eve_n present_v the_o tentation_n with_o its_o plausible_a though_o false_a reason_n and_o this_o way_n though_o indirect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o he_o continue_v to_o deal_v with_o adam_n successor_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v and_o thus_o many_o sin_n be_v born-in_a on_o man_n without_o any_o connexion_n with_o their_o natural_a complexion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v prevail_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o with_o another_o for_o he_o can_v deal_v by_o reason_n with_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v if_o he_o have_v no_o objective_a influence_n on_o they_o and_o the_o tentation_n be_v often_o unto_o particular_a design_n it_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n âath_v a_o moral_a objective_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o in_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n than_o to_o say_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o love_v money_n but_o this_o show_v that_o to_o he_o who_o love_v money_n former_o the_o devil_n propose_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o gain_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o act_v 5._o it_o say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v object_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n furnish_v the_o answer_n say_v say_v he_o iâ_n be_v and_o he_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o see_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o he_o present_v that_o to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o covetous_a and_o distrustful_a humour_n prevail_v with_o they_o and_o they_o both_o yield_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o inject_v it_o the_o conceive_n be_v from_o our_o corruption_n which_o entertain_v the_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o natural_a stir_v of_o humour_n it_o will_v distemper_v they_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o devil_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o jet_v on_o ahab_n by_o entice_v he_o without_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o sway_v he_o within_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a design_n which_o no_o mere_a influence_n on_o the_o body_n can_v have_v do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n &_o be_v often_o upon_o folk_n counsel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o this_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o get_v not_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v for_o with_o much_o subtlety_n can_v he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o act_n man_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o order_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v do_v as_o likely_a it_o be_v with_o these_o persecuter_n who_o he_o engage_v thus_o to_o persecute_v these_o minister_n which_o way_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v once_o for_o all_o say_v this_o of_o it_o from_o this_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o traduce_v his_o servant_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confess_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o who_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o testimony_n for_o their_o way_n against_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v careful_o and_o industrious_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o insult_v therein_o as_o a_o proof_n incontrovertible_a for_o this_o end_n lârinus_n in_o cap._n 5._o act_n v_o 16._o have_v cite_v some_o pretend_a history_n hold_v forth_o the_o little_a weight_n the_o lutheran_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la energumenae_fw-la laudunensis_n tota_fw-la gallia_n ac_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christiano_n celebratissima_fw-la calvinianos_n daemon_n irridâns_v nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la timendum_fw-la claâââbat_fw-la âânctis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o quoniam_fw-la amisi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o foederati_fw-la sicut_fw-la âestantur_fw-la act_n gallicè_fw-la samma_fw-la fide_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o that_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o do_v mock_v the_o calvinist_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o open_o before_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n record_v as_o if_o the_o weight_n do_v only_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o our_o clearness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n decision_n from_o who_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n may_v expect_v no_o favourable_a sentence_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o
no_o ill_a but_o it_o have_v a_o party_n in_o they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o 3._o the_o many_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o believer_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o tentation_n 4._o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n solomon_n want_v not_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v not_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o same_o by_o build_v altar_n and_o otherways_o although_o we_o can_v particular_o determine_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o in_o aftertime_n also_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o satan_n aim_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n rather_o than_o other_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hatred_n be_v most_o at_o such_o and_o it_o be_v their_o ruin_n which_o especial_o he_o hunt_v for_o 2._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o profanity_n already_o be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n for_o he_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o seduce_v they_o unto_o such_o delusion_n so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 3._o he_o have_v other_o more_o suitable_a bait_n for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a ill_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o for_o other_o 4._o in_o some_o respect_n these_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o inclination_n towards_o it_o especial_o if_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o tentation_n than_o gross_o profane_a man_n be_v for_o they_o like_o gallio_n care_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n but_o one_o who_o have_v some_o tenderness_n and_o withal_o weak_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o debate_v and_o inquire_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o difficulty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v 5._o gross_a tentation_n to_o profanity_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n assay_v they_o by_o this_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o christianity_n or_o such_o like_a he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o error_n and_o by_o this_o more_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v often_o prevail_v when_o other_o tentation_n will_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o his_o way_n to_o have_v some_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n engage_v for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o he_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o digest_v with_o other_o who_o often_o respect_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o respect_v these_o who_o own_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o many_o whereas_o the_o engage_v of_o profane_a man_n bring_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o profanity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n in_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o many_o confessor_n and_o eminent_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o that_o error_n and_o this_o be_v often_o cast-up_a to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o people_n be_v not_o prejudge_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o man_n name_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o slight_a of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o work_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o commend_v error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o favour_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o more_o eminent_a name_n stand_v for_o it_o 7._o when_o man_n be_v aim_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n the_o devil_n cast_v this_o stumble_n in_o their_o way_n that_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o error_n he_o may_v at_o least_o mar_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o by_o put_v they_o through_o other_o in_o make_v they_o debate_v such_o and_o such_o needless_a question_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n self-examination_n make_v of_o their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o man_n lie_v in_o security_n or_o profanity_n they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n but_o be_v once_o awaken_v than_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v extinguish_v that_o waken_n or_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_n set_v before_o they_o be_v full_o form_v and_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o error_n and_o delusion_n do_v often_o accompany_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o people_n 8._o by_o seduce_v of_o these_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o devil_n bring_v most_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o these_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o be_v but_o some_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n therefore_o he_o aim_v rather_o to_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o three_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n especial_o aggrege_v his_o quarrel_n from_o this_o 1._o because_o his_o servant_n come_v more_o near_o to_o he_o than_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extenuate_v or_o commend_v nor_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v to_o countenance_v the_o same_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o he_o do_v by_o this_o show_n the_o church-officer_n that_o the_o more_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v error_n or_o follow_v false_a teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n in_o their_o duty_n against_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o this_o he_o sheweth_z his_o tenderness_n to_o affectionate_a professor_n rather_o to_o censure_v for_o their_o sake_n corrupt_a teacher_n who_o they_o respect_v than_o to_o forbear_v they_o 4._o this_o be_v also_o mention_v to_o show_v this_o woman_n and_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n what_o they_o gain_v by_o have_v most_o success_n against_o christ_n servant_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o guilt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n quarrel_n 5._o the_o more_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o christ_n servant_n it_o concern_v he_o the_o more_o in_o that_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o quarrel_v for_o jezebel_n practice_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o which_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n even_o when_o civil_a power_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o several_a godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v censure_v yea_o and_o even_o excommunicate_v many_o heretic_n as_o arrian_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v instant_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v threaten_v before_o hand_n that_o yet_o have_v first_o provide_v their_o church_n with_o well_o qualify_a successor_n they_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereby_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o trouble_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o their_o zeal_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o aggravation_n which_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o
3._o that_o he_o approve_v their_o not_o separate_v in_o his_o approve_v the_o general_a strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v approven_v this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o view_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o it_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n warrand_v they_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o lay_v no_o burden_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o on_o these_o who_o be_v honest_a only_o say_v he_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v keep_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o present_a practice_n hence_o may_v be_v argue_v 1._o if_o where_o church-member_n be_v pollute_v and_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o by_o church-officer_n to_o remain_v in_o church-communion_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o condemn_v the_o clean_a for_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o express_o require_v they_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v then_o he_o allow_v not_o separation_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o require_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v ergâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n lie_v upon_o member_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o personal_a pollution_n then_o he_o lay_v not_o on_o they_o separation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o burden_n not_o of_o his_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a hold_v fâst_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o separation_n thwart_v with_o christ_n direction_n to_o a_o church_n in_o that_o condition_n then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o honest_a member_n in_o thyatira_n have_v separate_v they_o have_v not_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o will_v have_v gripe_v to_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o have_v thwart_v with_o the_o direction_n lay_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o this_o direction_n contain_v all_o their_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o defection_n or_o these_o pollute_a member_n then_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o this_o contain_v all_o 1._o otherways_o it_o will_v not_o befit_v their_o case_n which_o to_o do_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a not_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o separate_v nor_o only_a positive_a give_v they_o other_o direction_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v exclusive_a i_o lay_v on_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o though_o other_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a yet_o separation_n can_v be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o appear_z for_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o from_o these_o who_o be_v honest_a in_o thyatira_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o then_o separation_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n and_o appear_v thus_o if_o christ_n direction_n to_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o alter_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o former_a practice_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o lay_v on_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v clean_a no_o other_o burden_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o way_n and_o hold_v fast_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v look_v very_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v command_v under_o that_o word_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o hold_v fast_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v separate_v from_o that_o society_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o a_o case_n beside_o this_o duty_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v personal_o to_o go_v about_o though_o other_o do_v not_o and_o if_o separation_n be_v include_v here_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o first_o suppose_v the_o minister_n to_o continue_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n be_v all_o the_o pure_a member_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o second_o suppose_v none_o but_o two_o or_o three_o do_v lay_v that_o duty_n to_o heart_n be_v these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o quit_v all_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o no_o question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o three_o suppose_v the_o pure_a member_n to_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o their_o officer_n that_o be_v thus_o defective_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a in_o their_o own_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o disobey_v this_o direction_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v more_o near_o conform_v to_o christ_n direction_n by_o so_o do_v than_o if_o they_o have_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v we_o may_v also_o argue_v against_o separation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ârom_o this_o scripture_n thus_o if_o separation_n be_v a_o other_o burden_n to_o christ_n church_n than_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thyatira_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o their_o officer_n be_v defective_a in_o execute_v discipline_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o such_o like_a case_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a this_o argument_n will_v be_v clear_a 1._o that_o though_o these_o church_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o practice_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n this_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o this_o also_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o press_v of_o separation_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n will_v prove_v a_o burden_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o on_o upon_o these_o church_n see_v he_o express_o signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o untender_a thing_n to_o burden_n honest_a soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o joynt-worshipper_n or_o communicant_n for_o first_o this_o put_v they_o to_o try_v all_o that_o they_o so_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o and_o they_o can_v have_v peace_n except_o they_o have_v some_o confidence_n that_o other_o by_o their_o joint_n communicate_v do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v till_o sufficient_a trial_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o yet_o believer_n find_v it_o sufficient_o difficult_a to_o try_v themselves_o 2._o it_o put_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o ordinance_n because_o so_o it_o hang_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o good_a condition_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o good_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o that_o communicate_v joint_o with_o they_o and_o so_o suppose_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o joint_n communicater_v with_o they_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ordinance_n be_v pollute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v pollute_v even_o to_o that_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o can_v any_o have_v confidence_n that_o no_o natural_a person_n or_o indispose_a believer_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o offence_n or_o indisposition_n of_o other_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o 1._o what_o if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v know_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o communicate_v of_o corrupt_a man_n do_v not_o only_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o pollute_v it_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v make_v it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o to_o other_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v or_o not_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o ordinance_n because_o of_o its_o be_v pollute_v in_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o otherwise_o the_o same_o ordinance_n may_v be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o of_o such_o scandal_n and_o noâ_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâdicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v ãâã_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o ââ_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâd_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thââ_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lesâe_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o
the_o word_n off_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o their_o house_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o esteem_n and_o name_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o record_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o intend_v their_o own_o edification_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o opportunity_n for_o that_o end_n as_o marie_n do_v luk._n 10.42_o 6._o man_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o they_o be_v profess_v enemine_v to_o profanitie_n so_o be_v they_o secret_a whisperer_n against_o true_a tenderness_n and_o tender_a person_n they_o wonder_v what_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v and_o why_o folk_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o quiet_a all_o their_o doubt_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o count_v diligence_n and_o seriousness_n beyond_o their_o own_o pitch_n to_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o some_o pharisee_n condemn_v poor_a woman_n that_o be_v mourn_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o upon_o occasion_n they_o can_v well_o hide_v the_o same_o especial_o when_o any_o fault_n break_v out_o in_o such_o as_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o insult_v upon_o these_o whereas_o these_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a be_v command_v to_o restore_v and_o will_v ready_o endeavour_v it_o such_o as_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o 7._o somewhat_o be_v discernible_a by_o a_o people_n converse_v with_o other_o for_o such_o ready_o love_n to_o converse_v with_o these_o that_o do_v admire_v they_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n and_o so_o minister_n and_o people_n both_o that_o speak_v most_o smooth_o to_o they_o without_o ripe_n up_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o wound_n be_v most_o belove_v by_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n even_o in_o their_o absence_n 8._o something_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v general_o religious_a and_o if_o their_o manner_n of_o carriage_n under_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o without_o any_o observable_a change_n and_o such_o like_a when_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v if_o such_o a_o work_n be_v real_a that_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o easy_o constant_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a an_z observing_z and_o discern_a minister_n may_v at_o least_o come_v so_o far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o may_v warrant_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o the_o same_o 6._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o people_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v and_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o serious_a thought_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n lest_o he_o run_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a among_o such_o a_o people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o great_a difficulty_n gain_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o case_n that_o do_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o more_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n require_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o for_o help_v to_o answer_v this_o we_o may_v offer_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o way_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o people_n will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o ministerial_a esteem_n among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n he_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v do_v otherways_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o jar_n all_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n will_v be_v account_v to_o flow_v from_o that_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o say_v this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v ministerial_a it_o be_v to_o seclude_v a_o carnal_a trivial_a respect_n and_o affection_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o such_o person_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v account_v a_o companion_n and_o plainness_n from_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o so_o familiar_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o such_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o faithfulness_n will_v put_v a_o minister_n to_o express_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o as_o such_o person_n usual_o seek_v to_o gain_v such_o affection_n and_o familiarity_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o esteem_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o give_v they_o such_o a_o stumble_n but_o to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o esteem_n among_o they_o as_o be_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 2._o a_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o hold_v upon_o general_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o reprove_v of_o gross_a scandal_n only_o but_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o in_o application_n to_o insist_v upon_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o so_o to_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v the_o rifenesse_n of_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o come_v to_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o search_a grave_a and_o weighty_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v do_v pungent_o and_o purposely_o as_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v build_v fort_n to_o besiege_v a_o city_n or_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o one_o battery_n will_v be_v make_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o if_o so_o be_v such_o stout_a pillar_n of_o presumption_n may_v be_v batter_v down_o and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o word_n will_v be_v sharpen_v and_o edge_a that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v open_a not_o only_o what_o be_v the_o man_n practice_n without_o but_o what_o be_v the_o heart-language_n within_o what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v they_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n whereby_o he_o shift_v challenge_n what_o be_v the_o deceit_n wherewith_o he_o beguile_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n practice_n here_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o minister_n will_v threaten_v such_o indefinite_o as_o here_o and_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o with_o their_o character_n and_o symptom_n thunder_v out_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o curse_n even_o against_o hypocrisy_n luke-warmnesse_n self-conceitedness_n want_v of_o humility_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v know_v such_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v fit_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o rid_v march_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n accurat_o and_o distinct_o and_o to_o give_v such_o symptom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o mark_n of_o the_o other_o as_o may_v clear_o from_o scripture_n âet_a bound_n between_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n between_o duty_n do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o show_n so_o as_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v ââll_v a_o plain_a opening-up_a of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o serious_a press_v of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o right_a choice_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o best_a bargain_n last_o this_o application_n will_v be_v carried-on_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vehemency_n in_o the_o manner_n weightinesse_n in_o the_o expression_n convincingnesse_n in_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n beside_o secret_a wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o obte_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o this_o also_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n but_o will_v be_v continue_v and_o insist_v in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v which_o
be_v overwhelm_v with_o controversy_n already_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v for_o word_n see_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a where_o both_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n yet_o if_o under_o this_o new_a model_n a_o other_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v than_o former_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o approven_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o lay_v by_o therefore_o prejudice_n and_o contention_n for_o word_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a so_o far_o as_o our_o scope_n permit_v inquire_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n peculiar_a concur_v for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n with_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o end_n the_o similitude_n of_o covenant_v marry_v treat_v accuse_v justify_v etc._n etc._n be_v borrow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o that_o though_o all_o mutual_a covenant_n have_v their_o condition_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o sometime_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o intitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n entry_n thereunto_o intitle_v the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o sometime_o again_o the_o relation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v but_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o actual_o perform_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o though_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o master_n servant_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o agreement_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v hire_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o accomplish_v his_o term_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o covenant_n that_o which_o enter_v one_o in_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o condition_n not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o 3._o hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v material_o to_o say_v so_o and_o more_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o one_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o so_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o marriage_n and_o a_o adopt_a son_n dutifulnesse_n to_o his_o father_n after_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o of_o adoption_n sometime_o again_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o to_o say_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o relation_n and_o entitle_v one_o to_o and_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v so_o formal_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o a_o son_n actual_a accept_n of_o the_o offer_a adoption_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v dutiful_a do_v enstate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o actual_a perform_n of_o some_o duty_n be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n than_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o up-making_a of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n thus_o all_o wife_n as_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o their_o husband_n all_o adopt_a child_n in_o their_o parent_n what_o ever_o year_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_o promise_v even_o to_o these_o within_o such_o relation_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o although_o a_o wife_n can_v but_o have_v interest_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o plead_v the_o dowry_n covenant_v except_o she_o continue_v a_o faithful_a wife_n for_o if_o she_o fail_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n she_o may_v be_v divorce_v or_o a_o adopt_a son_n can_v plead_v actual_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n though_o âe_v be_v a_o son_n till_o the_o term_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n or_o he_o perform_v something_o called-for_a in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v insinuate_v also_o gal._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o apply_v this_o we_o may_v someway_n see_v in_o whââ_n sense_n work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n only_o 1._o if_o we_o take_v the_o condition_n large_o and_o material_o for_o what_o be_v called-for_a from_o one_o in_o covenant_n so_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o a_o wife_n or_o soâ_n their_o perform_n of_o conjugal_a and_o filial_a duty_n to_o the_o husband_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o marriage_n and_o adoption_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n strict_o and_o formal_o as_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o interest_n one_o in_o or_o entitle_v he_o unto_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o make_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v faith_n proper_o take_v as_o it_o do_v unite_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v title_n to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n have_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o son_n have_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n 2._o we_o say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v something_o beside_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o antece_v as_o for_o example_n enter_v into_o life_n admission_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n work_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o attain_v without_o these_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o obtain_v her_o dowry_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_o a_o condition_n of_o marriage_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o follow_v the_o covenant_n immediate_o and_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v adopt_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n not_o work_n but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o justification_n because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v enstate_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o these_o privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o hence_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o every_o covenant_n among_o man_n indifferent_o as_o suppose_v to_o that_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o husbandman_n and_o his_o labourer_n for_o his_o hire_n which_o presuppose_v work_v and_o so_o the_o perform_v thereof_o must_v go_v before_o ere_o the_o servant_n or_o labourer_n can_v plead_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o agreement_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o marriage-covenant_n or_o free_a adoption_n which_o do_v indeed_o infer_v duty_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o respect_v foresay_v and_o do_v imply_v a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o do_v not-presuppose_a the_o actual_a performance_n thereof_o before_o any_o right_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o such_o relation_n but_o only_o consent_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o same_o hence_o in_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o hire_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v call_v debt_n or_o hire_v not_o because_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o can_v be_v plead_v even_o in_o adam_n case_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o have_v right_o to_o the_o great_a privilege_n contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o though_o
and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o appointment_n do_v receive_v health_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o health_n be_v attain_v by_o look_v thereto_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o eye_n or_o look_v may_v be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o their_o health_n although_o it_o be_v not_o look_v simple_o but_o to_o that_o object_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n appointment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v christ_n virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v apprehend_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n look_v unto_o and_o thus_o as_o matth._n 7._o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o and_o through_o which_o light_n be_v bring_v or_o letten-in_a to_o it_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o be_v apprehend_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o admit_v of_o to_o be_v we_o 3._o justification_n be_v still_o hold_v forth_o in_o judicial_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v now_o as_o a_o accuse_a party_n their_o produce_v of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o or_o a_o discharge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o own_o absolution_n although_o it_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o discharge_v given-in_a that_o do_v procure_v the_o same_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o present_v for_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o humane_a court_n for_o although_o some_o advocate_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v better_o and_o some_o worse_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o all_o produce_v the_o same_o discharge_v and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o client_n they_o may_v all_o be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolvitour_n will_v be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o their_o act_n of_o plead_v without_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v plead_v be_v consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o even_o so_o here_o though_o some_o man_n faith_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o other_o more_o weak_a yet_o all_o apprehend_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v equal_a share_n in_o justification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v instrumental_o in_o the_o use-making_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n even_o as_o of_o the_o only_a immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o justification_n because_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o with_o the_o object_n apprehend_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 4._o see_v it_o in_o miraculous_a faith_n as_o it_o concur_v for_o attain_v of_o a_o particular_a benefit_n so_o do_v save_v faith_n for_o attain_v of_o justification_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a influence_n of_o both_o upon_o their_o respective_a effect_n can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o miraculous_a faith_n may_v be_v say_v someway_o to_o concur_v instrumental_o for_o health_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v to_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o according_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christ_n power_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o to_o wit_n justification_n may_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o from_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a 5._o in_o the_o ordinary_a similitude_n of_o marriage_n or_o solemn_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o actual_a consent_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o name_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o close_n of_o the_o bargain_n or_o in_o attain_v the_o privilege_n that_o follow_v thereon_o and_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o other_o influence_n than_o the_o foot_n or_o eye_n although_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v or_o subscribe_v simple_o but_o such_o and_o such_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o object_n and_o covenant_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n its_o speak_a truth_n and_o the_o reach_v forth_o of_o discharge_v simple_o that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o man_n court_n for_o attain_v absolution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o such_o pertinent_a truth_n or_o produce_v of_o such_o suitable_a discharge_v that_o come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n concur_v instrumental_o even_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o necessary_a but_o different_o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o thing_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v above_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o on_o our_o side_n be_v called-for_a for_o constitute_v of_o we_o covenanter_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o great_a comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v thus_o the_o condition_n peculiar_o and_o not_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o upon_o repentance_n may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o faith_n only_o have_v that_o peculiar_a aptitude_n of_o receive_v god_n offer_v and_o return_v of_o our_o engagement_n and_o so_o for_o make_v the_o bargain_n mutual_o to_o be_v close_v and_o faith_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o the_o bargain_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v close_v and_o that_o person_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o must_v be_v peculiar_o the_o condition_n 2._o if_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o peculiar_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_n and_o a_o believer_n so_o ipso_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n then_o faith_n must_v be_v peculiar_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v deny_v and_o be_v clear_a joh._n 3_o 18_o 36._o 3._o if_o work_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o causality_n with_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v work_n before_o one_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o work_v thereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o not_o before_o one_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o such_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o second_o after_o because_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v for_o so_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v seclude_v faith_n because_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v faith_n before_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o its_o faith_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o our_o entry_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v we_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n as_o solemn_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o it_o constitute_v marriage_n but_o instant_o here_o still_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n whereby_o one_o be_v admit_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v imply_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o admit_v already_o to_o covenant_n because_o that_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_o that_o intitle_v one_o to_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v but_o what_o enter_v one_o into_o this_o covenant_n do_v entitle_v he_o to_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v therefore_o it_o must_v proper_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o be_v therefore_o alone_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o may_v further_o urge_v thus_o either_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n one_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o instate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o it_o can_v be_v say_v not_o because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o covenanter_n and_o not_o a_o covenanter_n and_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n
connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o itself_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v expect_v pardon_n not_o will_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v remissible_a even_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v repentance_n if_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o own_o new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o now_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o now_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o respect_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v man_n perform_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o command_v perfect_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o break_v and_o man_n make_v unable_a by_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n supponeth_n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o have_v procure_v which_o yet_o socinian_n deny_v as_o any_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o sinner_n who_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v repentance_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o their_o obedience_n have_v be_v perfect_a this_o way_n be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o shut_v out_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o continue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o its_o form_n although_o it_o place_v no_o condignity_n of_o merit_n in_o these_o work_n yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v still_o some_o work_n of_o out_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o even_o faith_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n come_v not_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o it_o unit_v with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o way_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a be_v disow_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o popery_n nor_o arminianisâus_a for_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o mid_n necessitate_v &_o praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o penitent_a or_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n how_o pardon_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o although_o repentance_n as_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o penitent_a any_o near_o unto_o remission_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v for_o attain_v to_o pardon_v 2._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruity_n and_o suitablnesse_n in_o this_o order_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o subjoyn_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n than_o a_o impenitent_a because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a object_n to_o speak_v so_o for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o gracious_a upon_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continue_n in_o security_n neither_o have_v this_o congruity_n any_o causality_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o only_o do_v show_v god_n wise_a contrivance_n in_o appoint_v a_o mid_n suitable_a to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o repentance_n concur_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o qualify_a the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o qualification_n be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o a_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o subject_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o last_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o pardon_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o reject_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o put_v one_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o thus_o it_o qualifi_v the_o person_n mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n contain_v it_o â_o and_o so_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n and_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o which_o no_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v can_v do_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o it_o qualifi_v the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_a salvation_n free_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o it_o qualifi_v for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n as_o feel_v poverty_n qualifi_v a_o proud_a beggar_n to_o receive_v willing_o a_o offer_a alm_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o alm_n the_o less_o free_a that_o it_o require_v one_o sensible_a of_o poverty_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o free_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o question_v even_o among_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n may_v be_v account_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v long_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n after_o we_o have_v premit_v this_o distinction_n a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v many_o condition_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o imply_v the_o close_n thereof_o 3._o a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o look_v to_o some_o consequent_a follow_v the_o close_a and_o be_v virtual_o imply_v therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n the_o believe_v historical_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v a_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o with_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v the_o party_n propose_v it_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o marry_o that_o she_o shall_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o resolution_n or_o qualification_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o the_o party_n consent_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_a match_n upon_o the_o term_n propose_v the_o actual_a and_o positive_a solemn_a declaration_n whereof_o in_o the_o approven_v way_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o close_v the_o match_n and_o entitle_v the_o party_n so_o accept_v to_o the_o husband_n which_o none_o of_o these_o former_a qualification_n dide_v after_o which_o there_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n the_o obligation_n
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lây_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâre_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâd_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâd_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâcinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâsts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
jer._n 31.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o last_o promise_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v not_o the_o first_o be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n six_o in_o tit._n 2.14_o our_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v his_o design_n in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n also_o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v take-in_a all_o particular_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v these_o by_o the_o interveen_a procurement_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n last_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o have_v obtain_v access_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o through_o his_o purchase_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o faith_n holiness_n and_o increase_v therein_o may_v be_v prayed-for_a and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o any_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o common_a mercy_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o redemption_n or_o if_o any_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n or_o enjoy_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n or_o proper_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_v nor_o eternal_a mercy_n procure_v to_o any_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o room_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v ever_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n second_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o they_o all_o go_v together_o so_o that_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v and_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o do_v so_o in_o all_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o for_o who_o âake_z he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o even_n when_o he_o do_v exclud_v the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n from_o these_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v that_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o mercy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o peculiar_a save_a mercy_n such_o as_o actual_o to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o have_v many_o justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o mercy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o any_o reprobate_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o save_v or_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v reprobate_n we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o no_o save_a thing_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o place_n and_o person_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n assert_v 2._o we_o say_v that_o yet_o many_o reprobate_n do_v here_o in_o time_n enjoy_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v have_v not_o christ_n suffer_v of_o these_o christ_n death_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o without_o which_o these_o have_v not_o be_v enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gardener_n intercession_n luk._n 13._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o many_o a_o barren_a tree_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o in_o the_o close_a the_o glory_n of_o spotless_a justice_n make_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o shine_v because_o of_o their_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o suffering_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o agreement_n wherein_o they_o be_v transact_v and_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n unto_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o stipulation_n upon_o his_o side_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a one_o give_v to_o he_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o ordinance_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o wit_n by_o gather_v under_o ordinance_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o transaction_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o world_n must_v continue_v for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n that_o such_o and_o such_o light_n shall_v shine_v for_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o such_o and_o such_o common_a gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o reprobate_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n foresay_a and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n these_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n large_o take_v because_o accidental_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n conclude_v they_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n asser._n 3_o although_o these_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o save_a blessing_n that_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v far_o otherways_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o than_o any_o common_a mercy_n can_v be_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o any_o reprobate_n for_o first_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v joint_o intend_v in_o the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o also_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o fruit_n that_o shall_v flow_v therefrom_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o
absolute_o for_o none_o but_o conditional_o for_o all_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o more_o regard_n have_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o judas_n for_o he_o die_v conditional_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n and_o so_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v make_v equal_o possible_a to_o both_o and_o though_o in_o god_n purpose_n peter_n have_v faith_n decree_v for_o he_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o election_n be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o because_o thereof_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n in_o reference_n to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v true_a their_o acknowledge_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n sovereign_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n do_v not_o make_v the_o difference_n flow_v from_o peter_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n purchase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o 5._o this_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o debt_n yea_o for_o the_o same_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v now_o in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v ever_o put_v together_o to_o wit_n christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o pay_v of_o their_o debt_n and_o these_o person_n be_v absolve_v from_o that_o charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o the_o one_o do_v still_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o be_v former_o mark_v as_o isai._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o to_o wit_n we_o for_o who_o transgression_n he_o be_v wound_v be_v heal_v and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v these_o who_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v bear_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o show_v that_o his_o end_n in_o become_a sin_n for_o any_o be_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o actual_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o for_o who_o he_o pay_v be_v again_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o reckon_n themselves_o do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v only_o conditional_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v again_o call_v to_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n of_o such_o a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n notwithstanding_o of_o christ_n death_n payment_n may_v be_v exact_v again_o even_o from_o the_o elect_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o gracious_o and_o free_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v also_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o some_o may_v shift_v this_o we_o answer_v second_o that_o such_o a_o conditional_a payment_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o shall_v thereby_o have_v freedom_n from_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n but_o they_o do_v speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o all_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o connexion_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v except_o this_o universal_a proposition_n be_v presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o debt_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v pay_v any_o price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v justify_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n and_o not_o bring_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v assume_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o price_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o reprobate_n and_o have_v bear_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o false_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v therefore_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v false_a see_v the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o we_o must_v subsume_v thus_o but_o none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v ever_o be_v justify_v or_o absolve_v from_o their_o own_o debt_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n become_v a_o curse_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o his_o suffering_n in_o their_o name_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o pay_v their_o debt_n but_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o bare_a their_o iniquity_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o may_v be_v again_o refell_v thus_o either_o that_o conditional_a bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v a_o pay_v something_o in_o their_o name_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pay_v in_o their_o name_n and_o a_o lay_v out_o of_o any_o price_n by_o the_o mediator_n then_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v still_o be_v urgent_a what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v lay_v out_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o who_o room_n he_o have_v sustain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n suppose_v a_o price_n actual_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o actual_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o nothing_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n when_o he_o suffer_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o none_o till_o they_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v a_o price_n for_o any_o and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v beside_o if_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o a_o believer_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o reprobate_n see_v he_o have_v pay_v only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v do_v further_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n laid-down_a price_n be_v conditional_a yet_o the_o pay_v of_o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v real_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o if_o such_o shall_v after_o believe_v there_o be_v need_n of_o pay_v no_o more_o in_o their_o name_n yea_o what_o be_v actual_o lay_v down_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v
way_n for_o some_o and_o another_o way_n for_o other_o to_o say_v he_o die_v equal_o for_o all_o be_v absurd_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o redeem_v then_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o price_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v more_o for_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o redeem_v than_o for_o these_o who_o he_o only_o do_v conditional_o purchase_v or_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o father_n will_n in_o order_v of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n intention_n nor_o the_o father_n will_n to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o such_o and_o actual_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o so_o to_o have_v his_o death_n accept_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v condescend_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v more_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o these_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v because_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v sufficient_o for_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o any_o where_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v it_o all_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o price_n material_o consider_v be_v equal_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o wrath_n and_o curse_n material_o for_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n which_o will_v not_o look_v like_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o love_n that_o appear_v in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o any_o nor_o yet_o sound_a well_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n of_o a_o redeem_a one_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o judas_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o christ_n intention_n who_o do_v design_n these_o suffering_n to_o purchase_v faith_n to_o the_o one_o and_o so_o to_o make_v their_o redemption_n effectual_a which_o be_v not_o purpose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o be_v equal_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o then_o it_o will_v seem_v just_a that_o judas_n shall_v have_v no_o less_o fruit_n thereby_o than_o peter_n see_v no_o less_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n do_v confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o such_o and_o such_o then_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o because_o his_o death_n be_v regulate_v in_o its_o extent_n according_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a for_o to_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o any_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o such_o for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o such_o they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n see_v still_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v want_v without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n nor_o a_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o conditional_a redemption_n answ._n this_o be_v understand_v as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o absolute_a redemption_n as_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v its_z as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n do_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n a_o non-redemption_n or_o ineffectual_a redemption_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o intend_v at_o all_o a_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v passed-by_a be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o that_o the_o unredeemed_a be_v redeem_v for_o if_o the_o redeem_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o this_o place_n then_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v must_v be_v unredeemed_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v and_o the_o other_o conditional_o for_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o deny_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a redemption_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o any_o redemption_n at_o all_o again_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o die_v for_o no_o reprobate_n as_o a_o repâbate_n which_o some_o of_o late_a even_o walk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n do_v assert_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o reprobate_n we_o answer_v in_o christ_n redemption_n the_o elect_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_n for_o they_o he_o redeem_v absolute_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o must_v consider_v other_o as_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o elect_v and_o can_v any_o be_v consider_v as_o not_o elect_v but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o mid_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o election_n or_o reprobation_n which_o be_v false_a because_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n consider_v as_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n they_o will_v shift_v or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o under_o any_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n prior_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o be_v say_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o think_v that_o before_o this_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n be_v conclude_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o first_o and_o last_o in_o god_n purpose_n he_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o ultimat_fw-la estate_n of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o when_o march_n be_v rid_v and_o bound_n never_o to_o be_v change_v set_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n which_o certain_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n he_o have_v make_v by_o that_o after-covenant_n but_o thereby_o to_o provide_v a_o mean_a for_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n effectual_a which_o mid_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o but_o not_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o a_o three_o absurdity_n be_v that_o this_o do_v extend_v christ_n death_n further_o and_o make_v it_o more_o common_a than_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n mattâ_n 1.21_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o 15._o to_o gather_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.52_o for_o his_o own_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o 19_o and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o some_o of_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o all_o indifferent_o now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o special_a objection_n against_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v redeem_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v a_o late_a learned_a abettor_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n dallaeus_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o he_o die_v for_o these_o therefore_o he_o die_v
overturn_v antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o chapter_n 16_o and_o 19_o and_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o this_o author_n therefore_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n can_v no_o way_n be_v contemporary_a seven_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o which_o palm-bearing_a company_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o seal_a company_n precede_v so_o that_o where_o the_o seal_a company_n close_v there_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o same_o for_o chap._n 15._o immediate_o upon_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o their_o be_v complete_a and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n name_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o immediate_o come_v the_o angel_n forth_o with_o the_o vial_n and_o not_o till_o then_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vial_n must_v in_o whole_a contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o contemporary_a of_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o if_o we_o suppose_v 1260._o day_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o just_a so_o many_o year_n must_v intervene_v between_o the_o break_n of_o that_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a this_o can_v but_o hold_v but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o from_o his_o ground_n chap._n 11._o the_o second_o will_v appear_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o in_o experience_n have_v interveen_v from_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o her_o begin_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n before_o which_o no_o vial_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n from_o that_o date_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o in_o sum_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o the_o seven_o already_o have_v sound_v the_o facto_fw-la then_o the_o debate_n of_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o will_v evanish_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v hold_v forth_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n his_o full_a ruin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o the_o ground_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o synchronism_n must_v also_o fail_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v suppone_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n because_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v his_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n while_o in_o part_n antichrist_n reign_v therefore_o it_o must_v succeed_v they_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_z by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o before_o they_o come_v and_o serve_v to_o explicate_v the_o expect_a event_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o observable_a because_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o now_o antichrist_n be_v by_o its_o sound_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v suppone_v antichrist_n to_o be_v strong_a have_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v few_o and_o low_a when_o it_o do_v sound_a second_o although_o it_o express_v the_o event_n in_o their_o high_o degree_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n instant_o at_o the_o blow_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ere_o it_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o one_o period_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a step_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v find_v chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o a_o whole_a period_n because_o that_o decay_n come_v to_o a_o height_n during_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_a so_o low_o particular_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 7._o in_o two_o period_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o low_a the_o other_o at_z its_z high_o victory_n yet_o no_o question_n ere_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n come_v to_o a_o height_n after_o the_o seal_a time_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o antichrist_n for_o his_o weaken_n hence_o we_o may_v reason_n either_o the_o vial_n which_o bring_v down_o antichrist_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seal_a or_o to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o because_o in_o all_o period_n the_o last_o step_n be_v the_o high_o step_v as_o the_o last_o persecute_v seal_n be_v the_o sore_a the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n have_v he_o high_o and_o the_o last_o vial_n have_v his_o kingdom_n low_a the_o vial_n therefore_o which_o suppone_v antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n flourish_a condition_n to_o be_v begin_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o none_o of_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_a number_n but_o with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v his_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n his_o bind_n chap._n 20_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n whereby_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v make_v contemporary_a be_v to_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o by_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o and_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o that_o bind_n of_o satan_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o do_v contemporate_a full_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n immediate_o on_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n his_o decline_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v out_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o vial_n where_o the_o six_o trumpet_n closet_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o presuppose_v antichrist_n full_a but_o his_o begin_a ruin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n bind_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o bind_n because_o during_o that_o period_n he_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v although_o at_o the_o entry_n thereof_o his_o restraint_n be_v not_o at_o its_o height_n concern_v which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v chap._n 20._o lecture_n 4._o his_o five_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n follow_v the_o beast_n destruction_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o satan_n restraint_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a synchronism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o six_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o we_o can_v admit_v because_o we_o conceive_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n safe_a as_o that_o trumpet_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o enter_v the_o church_n than_o make_v ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o to_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n âs_v spilâ_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâk_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
type_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v in_o and_o account_v as_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o before_o this_o change_n 2._o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n become_v immediate_o thereafter_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n government_n be_v for_o outward_a persecution_n under_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o four_o seal_n among_o the_o four_o chief_a governor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n dioclesian_n maximianus_n herculeus_n galerius_n maximinus_n call_v also_o jovius_n and_o constantius_n constantine_n father_n only_o this_o last_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o christian_n the_o other_o three_o being_n most_o cruel_a persecuter_n about_o constantius_n death_n start_v up_o maxentius_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o continue_v as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o against_o this_o maxentius_n jovius_n send_v one_o severus_n who_o he_o call_v cesar_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o after_o who_o he_o prefer_v one_o maximinus_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o persecute_v be_v nothing_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o little_a after_o licinius_n who_o be_v constitute_v cesar_n in_o his_o room_n who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v counterfit_o befriend_v christian_n for_o fear_n of_o constantine_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n all_o of_o these_o have_v this_o for_o their_o aim_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n by_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o accomplish_v it_o their_o cruelty_n vent_v in_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o subtlety_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n we_o find_v enact_v against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o bibles_n cup_n and_o church-furniture_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o christian_n who_o make_v defection_n be_v call_v after_o that_o traditores_fw-la that_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n but_o man_n apart_o and_o woman_n apart_o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v teach_v woman_n but_o woman_n 4._o that_o no_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o town_n but_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o healthfulness_n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n of_o minister_n or_o correspondence_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n or_o otherways_o which_o be_v prohibit_v as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o old_a temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v 7._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v but_o where_o ever_o find_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o law_n at_o last_o end_v in_o open_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n unto_o these_o law_n afterward_o julian_n who_o be_v eminent_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o undermine_v christianity_n after_o it_o have_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n add_v these_o four_o or_o more_o plain_o and_o crafty_o form_v they_o out_o of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o 1._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o trust_n civil_a or_o military_a but_o he_o who_o first_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v observe_v former_o under_o dioclesian_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o school_n of_o learning_n or_o be_v educate_v in_o humane_a science_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v in_o ignorance_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o vindicate_v christianity_n and_o may_v be_v the_o less_o thought-of_a among_o other_o 3._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o allowance_n of_o maintenance_n for_o before_o he_o in_o constantius_n time_n they_o have_v allowance_n settle_v by_o public_a authority_n intend_v thereby_o to_o overturn_v the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o ministry_n neither_o a_o ministry_n without_o it_o be_v maintain_v his_o four_o device_n to_o undo_v christianity_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n by_o public_a tolerate_n of_o they_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n intend_v and_o the_o jew_n encourage_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o destroy_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_o by_o earthquake_n impede_v and_o his_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n from_o which_o particular_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o govern_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o become_v within_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o after_o that_o time_n be_v short_o thus_o after_o constantius_n death_n constantine_n be_v declare_v emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o britain_n continue_v in_o these_o part_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o forementioned_a persecuter_n especial_o maxentius_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v become_v hateful_a to_o all_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o persecute_v of_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o tyranny_n adultery_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a cruelty_n upon_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n whereupon_o constantine_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o colour_n be_v encourage_v to_o march_v towards_o rome_n have_v before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n the_o liberate_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o such_o tyranny_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o religion_n to_o follow_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o fiery_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o legible_a letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o vision_n be_v see_v by_o many_o other_o with_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v by_o which_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o only_o animate_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v hesitate_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n in_o sign_n whereof_o he_o always_o carry_v the_o cross_n with_o that_o inscription_n for_o his_o colour_n and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o enter_v victor_n in_o it_o this_o story_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v he_o hear_v constantine_n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o he_o with_o his_o army_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o treachery_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la his_o own_a father_n in_o law_n by_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o it_o return_v upon_o the_o author_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n god_n deliver_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n into_o his_o hand_n maxentius_n and_o his_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v by_o a_o bridge_n per_fw-la pontem_fw-la milvium_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v make_v device_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o have_v drown_v constantine_n by_o which_o he_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o eusebius_n report_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o sing_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o word_n psal._n 7.15_o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o constantine_n have_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o west_n have_v afterward_o two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o from_o maximinus_n aim_v to_o drive_v on_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n together_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 40._o the_o second_o be_v from_o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v peace_n a_o while_n till_o all_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o ensue_a blast_n and_o storm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o till_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confirm_v public_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o gross_a heresy_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v whence_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n outward_a peace_n be_v not_o long_o she_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o it_o half_o a_o hour_n silence_n only_o the_o church-story_n scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v this_o therefore_o 1._o folk_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o nor_o expect_v long_a peace_n 2._o they_o will_v improve_v the_o little_a time_n they_o have_v frugal_o and_o not_o misspend_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n time_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o family_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o have_v it_o few_o church_n have_v have_v so_o long_a peace_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v improven_v well_o 2._o this_o half_a hour_n be_v a_o definit_a time_n put_v for_o ân_o indefinite_a show_v that_o that_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o whole_a complete_a time_n as_o hour_n year_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v definit_a for_o indefinite_a but_o not_o so_o break_a time_n as_o half_a day_n half_a year_n and_o half_a hour_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a definite_a time_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o or_o 2._o understand_v heauân_n here_o for_o that_o heaven_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n silence_n in_o it_o import_v a_o new_a transition_n to_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o for_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n and_o admirablnesse_n thereof_o arrest_v the_o attention_n and_o make_v all_o keep_v silence_n as_o take_v up_o with_o expectation_n of_o what_o may_v be_v reveal_v a_o little_a interim_n of_o time_n be_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o suspension_n of_o the_o angel_n out-coming_a with_o their_o trumpet_n confirm_v the_o first_o exposition_n as_o if_o thiâ_n prophesy_v begin_v with_o a_o little_a quietness_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v because_o this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o a_o preparation_n and_o attentivenesse_n requisite_a in_o we_o for_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o mystery_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o when_o all_o do_v wait_v what_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v produce_v something_o appear_v that_o prognosticate_v a_o come_a storm_n seven_o angel_n be_v see_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o they_o get_v seven_o trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o number_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o vers_fw-la 6._o only_o here_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n that_o wait_v for_o god_n command_n it_o may_v be_v special_a angel_n for_o eminency_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o angel_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v without_o the_o relative_a the_o as_o difference_v they_o or_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o which_o we_o find_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n angel_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n 2._o their_o weapon_n or_o furniture_n be_v trumpets_z to_o incite_v other_o rather_o than_o to_o act_v themselves_o â_z have_v a_o twofold_a use_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o imminent_a assault_n sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 2._o to_o câll_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n or_o host_n for_o act_v or_o attempt_v something_o and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o offend_v relate_v to_o the_o let_a louse_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defence_n in_o guard_v his_o people_n however_o they_o imply_v god_n give_v special_a order_n in_o these_o case_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o commission_n therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o do_v by_o order_n 3._o they_o be_v sâven_v though_o there_o be_v but_o four_o chap._n 7._o because_o these_o keep_v all_o airth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v till_o they_o be_v let_v louse_n these_o seven_o do_v proportion_n the_o outletting_a of_o these_o wind_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o let_v not_o all_o blow_n at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n and_o be_v arm_v for_o what_o come_v after_o a_o three_o and_o main_a circumstance_n follow_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o though_o now_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o sound_v till_o order_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n intercession_n intervene_v his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_a storm_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n as_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnâw_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o denunciation_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o profane_a generation_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n commissionate_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la â_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o angel_n follow_v for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v charge_v before_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v so_o here_o he_o give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o these_o seven_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o when_o his_o elect_n be_v secure_v there_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v these_o ceremony_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o of_o his_o work_n for_o none_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o prayer_n it_o be_v effectual_a both_o for_o his_o peoplesâ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o against_o enemy_n in_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n here_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n but_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v and_o that_o levitical_a service_n be_v abolish_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v incense_n be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v of_o his_o own_o which_o make_v some_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o militate_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n whole_a office_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o term_n agree_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n censer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o incense_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o such_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o antitype_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o none_o other_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o priest_n intercession_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v
express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v fire_n casten_z etc._n etc._n cast_v of_o fire_n ezek._n 10.2_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o themple_n and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v here_o some_o sad_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n come_v on_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o fire_n or_o contention_n it_o be_v or_o whereabout_o it_o shall_v rise_v not_o about_o external_a civil_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a according_a to_o christ_n word_n luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o be_v clear_a to_o be_v division_n and_o variance_n about_o religion_n kindle_v by_o a_o mistake_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o some_o and_o by_o passion_n pride_n and_o enmity_n in_o other_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o slow_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v in_o other_o this_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o agree_v not_o so_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o immediate_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o as_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o nor_o 2._o do_v it_o agree_v so_o to_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n which_o certain_o be_v terrible_a and_o expound_v so_o through_o the_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o ult_n voice_n thundering_n and_o earthquake_n set_v out_o god_n terror_n especial_o consideirng_a how_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o judgement_n and_o 3._o it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cast_v down_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o gracious_a send_v up_o incense_n add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o versâ_n before_o and_o this_o follow_v as_o his_o reject_v and_o cast_v back_o such_o service_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o beside_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o incense_n ascend_v and_o fire_n descend_v and_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o instrument_n as_o the_o censer_n for_o both_o show_v his_o do_v it_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v it_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o by_o his_o overrule_a guide_a and_o time_a of_o it_o and_o express_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v voice_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v some_o terrible_a effect_n and_o stir_v that_o follow_v for_o though_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n may_v sometime_o be_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o yet_o consider_v how_o other_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 11.14_o and_o 16.18_o and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o cast_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o sound_a who_o till_o now_o be_v restrain_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o word_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v upon_o which_o fire_n and_o other_o judgement_n follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o not_o before_o it_o be_v insinuate_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o command_n which_o now_o they_o get_v 2._o further_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o these_o effect_n a_o gradation_n and_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a be_v hindmost_a and_o these_o step_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n especial_o as_o will_v appear_v observe_v 1._o in_o this_o with_o its_o order_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n &c_n &c_n may_v follow_v a_o pray_a time_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o dissemble_v there_o may_v follow_v very_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o a_o church_n after_o a_o pray_a spirit_n have_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v pray_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o through_o christ_n intercession_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o follow_v this_o judgement_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o it_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o rage_v the_o more_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a they_o be_v with_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n plague_v godless_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o a_o praying-time_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o such_o pray_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o more_o guilt_n accidental_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o give_v up_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o partly_o god_n may_v be_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v his_o people_n by_o such_o a_o frame_n against_o such_o a_o storm_n what_o marvel_v if_o after_o our_o purity_n and_o pray_v such_o a_o judgement_n come_v to_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o graceless_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a dissembler_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o his_o beside_o god_n people_n pray_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o people_n prosperity_n will_v hasten_v judgement_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o often_o inward_a enmity_n at_o the_o right_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o profession_n be_v plague_v with_o outward_a out-breaking_a in_o wrong_a way_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v profession_n 2._o this_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v âight_a terrible_a effect_n i.e._n by_o such_o instrument_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n or_o thus_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n among_o churchman_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a judgement_n and_o have_v very_o terrible_a effect_n it_o most_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n warrie_v of_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v quench_v what_o of_o it_o be_v begin_v lest_o it_o go_v on_o to_o consume_v we_o observe_v 3._o that_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o time_v by_o christ_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v these_o thing_n the_o fire_n come_v not_o till_o he_o cast_v it_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o he_o give_v they_o order_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v strong_a delusion_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v on_o they_o and_o other_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o delusion_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o when_o god_n in_o judgement_n plague_v he_o have_v his_o own_o way_n of_o order_v and_o time_v it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o his_o bridle_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v be_v more_o consume_v with_o it_o ere_o now_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la show_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v why_o not_o at_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n because_o as_o we_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o now_o order_n be_v give_v they_o delay_v not_o but_o fall_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o 1._o by_o prepare_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o instrument_n for_o it_o 2._o by_o keep_v due_a order_n and_o not_o confound_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o time_v of_o these_o neither_o precipitate_v without_o commission_n though_o furnish_v with_o gift_n nor_o rash_o and_o confuse_o go_v
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
this_o as_o preparatory_a and_o take_v up_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o three_o distinct_a principal_a part_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o these_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n 2._o john_n practice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v what_o they_o utter_v which_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o inhibition_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o 1._o general_o as_o prognosticate_a sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o unrepent_a world_n for_o by_o thunder_n such_o be_v often_o signify_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o chap._n 11.19_o thunder_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n dreadfulness_n and_o though_o this_o general_n may_v be_v gather_v safe_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a mystery_n from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v gather_v till_o the_o event_n speak_v or_o 2._o see_v they_o have_v intelligible_a voice_n and_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v john_n aim_v to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o purpose_n at_o first_o reveal_v with_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o seven_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v for_o these_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v future_a judgement_n and_o most_o probable_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n especial_o consider_v that_o chap._n 11.19_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o angel_n sound_v and_o these_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o follow_v these_o thundering_n in_o the_o event_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o take_v these_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v more_o general_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o thunder_n and_o see_v we_o seek_v no_o new_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o do_v bind_v curiosity_n and_o do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v or_o shall_v search_v into_o john_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o question_n sincere_o from_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o this_o âaith_n minister_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o obtain_v but_o also_o for_o vent_v of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o enough_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o there_o will_v need_v also_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o preach_v simple_o what_o they_o know_v but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o approven_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o inhibition_n of_o seal_v as_o perpetual_a but_o as_o temporary_a till_o some_o other_o vision_n be_v infer_v or_o till_o he_o have_v that_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o will_v find_v the_o like_a inhibition_n dan._n 12.4_o as_o also_o dan._n 8.26_o but_o in_o this_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o material_a to_o insist_v provide_v we_o keep_v off_o the_o groundless_a mystery_n which_o some_o dig_v from_o these_o thunder_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n publish_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v it_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o he_o preface_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n who_o it_o be_v like_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v much_o oppress_v with_o misbelief_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o oath_n be_v solemn_a with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o true_a god_n describe_v by_o his_o eternity_n him_z who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v how_o solemn_a a_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v and_o how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o swear_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n use_v under_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o record_v dan._n 12.7_o after_o he_o have_v make_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n his_o deposition_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o particular_o explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v first_o express_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o this_o short_a negative_a do_v signify_v be_v positive_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vers_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2._o this_o mystery_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o finish_v this_o mystery_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o this_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o from_o the_o event_n follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o open_v whereof_o will_v clear_v all_o be_v three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n so_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o time_n proper_o take_v shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a former_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v bring_v it_o about_o this_o be_v truth_n for_o though_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n immediate_o time_n end_v not_o yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n have_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n succeed_v to_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v such_o a_o event_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o mean_a have_v influence_n upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o speedy_o drive_v it_o on_o 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inbringing_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n thus_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v have_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v yet_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v delay_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v âuch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
intend_a purpose_n he_o be_v lead_v abrupt_o and_o with_o vehemency_n to_o insist_v against_o the_o manichean_a error_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o palpable_o both_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o which_o make_v he_o thereafter_o at_o dinner_n express_v his_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n some_o design_n of_o his_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o manichean_a beside_o augustine_n knowledge_n be_v a_o hearer_n within_o some_o few_o day_n open_o disclaim_v that_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o disgression_n by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o have_v beenâhe_o mean_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o message_n to_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o speak_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o help_n in_o this_o debate_n when_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ordinary_o the_o same_o hearer_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n interveen_v do_v settle_v on_o a_o ordinary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o diverse_a scripture_n or_o of_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n continued_o together_o in_o which_o case_n the_o general_a at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o also_o will_v warrant_n in_o the_o follow_v thereof_o although_o no_o such_o explicit_a debate_n be_v about_o every_o part_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n because_o in_o scripture_n and_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n that_o suit_v person_n and_o church_n be_v wise_o and_o compendious_o often_o compact_v together_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o one_o thing_n have_v upon_o another_o do_v both_o contribute_v much_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n propose_v by_o he_o without_o diversion_n and_o interruption_n and_o also_o make_v it_o more_o weighty_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o native_a and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n when_o they_o see_v such_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obvious_a without_o any_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o whereas_o often_o people_n be_v ready_a with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o look_v on_o particular_a text_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v more_o of_o man_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v of_o purpose_n together_o sometime_o in_o one_o method_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o christian_a prudence_n will_v choose_v what_o matter_n and_o method_n do_v more_o suit_n the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n than_o another_o and_o according_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o we_o see_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n yet_o in_o this_o way_n every_o verse_n or_o every_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o insist_v on_o or_o prosecute_v in_o the_o application_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n see_v now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v especial_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o truth_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v most_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o one_o may_v insist_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o touch_v in_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o and_o pass_v more_o short_o these_o question_n that_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o epistle_n because_o now_o not_o so_o edify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v near_o attain_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n of_o edification_n that_o paul_n insist_v much_o on_o some_o thing_n because_o then_o their_o case_n require_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o short_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o also_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o its_o most_o fit_v for_o explain_v of_o difficulty_n instruct_v in_o positive_a truth_n and_o case_n convince_a waken_n or_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o one_o may_n more_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o strain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o another_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n further_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v edification_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a often_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o always_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o that_o but_o to_o further_a conversion_n by_o the_o espouse_v of_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o press_v the_o practise_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o eschew_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n also_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o both_o in_o invitation_n exhortation_n expostulation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n often_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a and_o concern_v in_o their_o use_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v slight_v or_o the_o sin_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o people_n although_o it_o will_v require_v deniednesse_n in_o both_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o get_v over_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o aim_v to_o carry_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o message_n which_o may_v both_o relish_v now_o less_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n than_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o this_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v with_o their_o hearer_n use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o hammer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o jeremiah_n 23.29_o by_o double_v stroke_n to_o bear_v that_o in_o which_o at_o first_o take_v no_o impression_n this_o way_n also_o the_o lord_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o press_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o entere_v to_o heaven_n what_o concern_v the_o abound_a and_o hazard_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o truth_n in_o themselves_o needful_a and_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n useful_a this_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v insist_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o although_o often_o hearer_n itch_v after_o some_o new_a thing_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o feed_v that_o humour_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a expostulation_n with_o his_o hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 2._o hom_n 3._o say_v he_o some_o hearer_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o these_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o theatre_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o run_v of_o horse_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sun_n rise_v again_o and_o its_o light_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a do_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o food_n for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a or_o if_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ought_v you_o not_o then_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v they_o other_o again_o say_v he_o when_o inquire_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o reply_v we_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v the_o
same_o thing_n and_o the_o inexcusablnesse_n of_o a_o people_n that_o yet_o can_v neither_o endore_fw-la it_z nor_o profit_n without_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v minister_n will_v do_v this_o so_o as_o it_o may_v neither_o foster_v their_o own_o laziness_n nor_o become_v trivial_a and_o less_o savoury_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o liveliness_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o propose_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o convoy_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a sermon_n though_o a_o old_a matter_n hence_o we_o set_v that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n multiply_v parable_n and_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o way_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o yet_o make_v last_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o many_o other_o way_n paul_n also_o philip._n 3._o preface_v to_o this_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o remove_v tastinesse_n and_o itch_a from_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o practice_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o weight_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o which_o practice_n no_o question_n may_v be_v laudable_o follow_v by_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o truth_n so_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o healthful_a to_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o former_o hear_v they_o yea_o thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o use-making_a of_o these_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n more_o now_o than_o if_o once_o only_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o lest_o they_o constrain_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o draw_v on_o more_o guilt_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o press_v than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o once_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n against_o the_o two_o first_o woe_n to_o wit_n a_o comfortable_a outgate_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v from_o under_o they_o and_o a_o revive_n again_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o type_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n but_o see_v this_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n till_o then_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 15._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o even_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n outward_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n will_v appear_v 1._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o which_o antichrist_n fall_n begin_v and_o it_o do_v describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o contemporate_a with_o his_o dominion_n and_o height_n which_o do_v immediate_o also_o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n when_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o have_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o trial_n end_v with_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o trial_n in_o the_o continuace_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n chap._n 13._o and_o close_v with_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o these_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n five_o time_n mention_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13._o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o successive_o they_o shall_v follow_v one_o another_o can_v be_v think_v beside_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o common_a beginning_n and_o rise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o relate_v to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o prophesy_a for_o the_o like_a time_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o also_o 4._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o contra_fw-la the_o outer_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v contemporate_a with_o it_o also_o for_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n successive_o but_o to_o distinguish_v some_o in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v real_o difference_v before_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o outer_a court_n use_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o beside_o the_o scope_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o delineat_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_o from_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v that_o contemporate_v with_o the_o prophet_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o prophet_n unto_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o put_v these_o two_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o posture_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o these_o description_n be_v set_v down_o with_o allusion_n to_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o during_o that_o time_n be_v again_o two_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a corrupt_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o what_o go_v before_o three_o several_a court_n the_o one_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o second_o without_o that_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n or_o court_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o all_o and_o next_o to_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o court_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v worshipper_n
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
be_v church_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n to_o have_v it_o so_o then_o be_v many_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o under_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n child_n must_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v his_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o become_v his_o visible_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a badge_n of_o that_o relation_n for_o the_o 1._o we_o say_v if_o nation_n be_v christ_n then_o child_n must_v be_v his_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v include_v under_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o a_o nation_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n child_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v no_o nation_n will_v be_v his_o if_o child_n be_v not_o his._n 2._o these_o nation_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o nation_n there_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a in_o what_o they_o fall_v from_o but_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o beside_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o their_o child_n restore_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o privilege_n be_v less_o by_o christ_n come_n then_o former_o 4._o nation_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o if_o child_n can_v be_v seclude_v there_o but_o that_o blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o reach_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o or_o in_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v nation_n see_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v on_o nation_n or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n it_o do_v ever_o comprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o privilege_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v their_o baptism_n be_v easy_o evince_v for_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n save_o as_o be_v say_v but_o look_v main_o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o he_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v without_o baptism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o discriminate_v seal_n for_o child_n or_o can_v they_o be_v his_o as_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v right_a to_o it_o again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v then_o be_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n and_o commission_n matth._n 28._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._fw-la that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v make_v out_o here_o be_v that_o under_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o in_o that_o commission_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o evince_v if_o under_o every_o consideration_n of_o a_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v than_o they_o must_v be_v include_v here_o also_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o a_o nation_n as_o consider_v either_o collective_o in_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o distributive_o n_o generibus_fw-la singulârum_fw-la but_o child_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o prime_n constituent_a part_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v mention_v child_n be_v include_v in_o they_o all_o and_o we_o say_v must_v be_v include_v in_o this_o very_a commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 1._o because_o this_o commission_n respect_v particular_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v tell_v now_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o so_o as_o be_v promise_v then_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o now_o according_o be_v it_o fulfil_v we_o must_v therefore_o expound_v nation_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n but_o in_o that_o promise_n under_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v child_n otherways_o we_o must_v say_v that_o child_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o purchase_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o make_v any_o of_o they_o bless_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v include_v under_o that_o collective_a expression_n nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o under_o that_o title_n the_o inward_a blessing_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o the_o external_a initiate_a seal_n and_o privilege_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o collective_a it_o will_v seem_v that_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n give_v in_o such_o expression_n for_o that_o as_o for_o this_o child_n than_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o commission_n all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o for_o by_o this_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o the_o partition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o share_v of_o these_o privilege_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n former_o do_v peculiar_o enjoy_v but_o that_o extend_v to_o child_n this_o therefore_o must_v also_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o by_o this_o commission_n one_o may_v baptize_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o enchurch_n they_o then_o must_v the_o child_n be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o baptize_v nation_n if_o child_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o former_a have_v be_v former_o clear_v that_o this_o do_v warrant_v minister_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n and_o upon_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptize_v they_o also_o and_o although_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o always_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v last_o if_o all_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n then_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v seal_v these_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o disciple_n they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v disciple_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n this_o arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o if_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v enchurch_v to_o god_n then_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n child_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o church_n and_o disciple_n to_o he_o therefore_o may_v child_n be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a three_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n or_o person_n renounce_v the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la constitute_v they_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o essentials_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a here_o for_o that_o these_o nation_n do_v become_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a how_o they_o become_v his_o but_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o âeed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sân_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v âhe_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâst_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n ând_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâiled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cââââut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foââhe_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o error_n the_o mark_n of_o it_o again_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o they_o like_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n leave_v its_o likeness_n in_o the_o wax_n 5._o whether_o this_o number_n do_v point_n at_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o take_v complex_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o this_o seven_o head_n by_o the_o former_a type_n it_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o power_n as_o be_v sure_a yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o such_o a_o number_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mark_n be_v he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o name_n and_o its_o number_n as_o all_o the_o former_a description_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o also_o to_o come_v near_o let_v we_o consider_v short_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v certain_o something_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o make_v man_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o pass_v for_o this_o beast_n follower_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v account_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o receive_v this_o mark_n this_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n agree_v especial_o to_o clergy-order_n and_o these_o who_o by_o oath_n be_v engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o any_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o woe_n peculiar_o threaten_v against_o it_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o 11._o and_o see_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v special_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o soldier_n under_o his_o colour_n it_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o they_o though_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o trumpery_n that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o beast_n propose_v not_o only_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a affection_n to_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o its_o complex_fw-la form_n and_o mould_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 14.11_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o name_n as_o have_v a_o impression_n within_o and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o name_n may_v be_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o even_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v be_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o their_o have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n suppose_v no_o visible_a character_n there_o but_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o way_n from_o other_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o their_o walk_n that_o who_o look_v on_o they_o and_o will_v try_v their_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n even_o so_o by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o doctrine_n as_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o a_o name_n by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o take_n on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o take_n on_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o all_o these_o and_o pass_v in_o this_o beast_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a avow_v of_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sum_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a reckon_n or_o as_o letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o number_n be_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o error_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a letter_n the_o name_n be_v like_o a_o word_n make_v up_o of_o these_o put_v together_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o characteristical_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n lay_v together_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o beast_n here_o mention_v but_o thus_o reckon_v wisdom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n we_o come_v particular_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v here_o obscure_o describe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n this_o name_n be_v rather_o to_o describe_v his_o nature_n and_o find_v out_o this_o party_n than_o curious_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o name_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyranny_n vent_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n to_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o style_v by_o a_o name_n signify_v her_o nature_n and_o gather_v from_o her_o practice_n in_o short_a the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v intend_v here_o be_v 1._o to_o propose_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o tenant_n that_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o he_o 2._o by_o wisdom_n to_o see_v where_o these_o be_v own_v and_o by_o who_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o party_n as_o sure_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o by_o name_n it_o be_v record_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n or_o error_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v different_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o strain_n and_o series_n destructive_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v wrong_v he_o under_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a head_n 3._o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o tenant_n of_o other_o heretic_n not_o in_o grossness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o may_v be_v antichrist_n these_o particular_a difference_v character_n we_o conceive_v be_v full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v not_o some_o but_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v every_o person_n have_v not_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o in_o general_n be_v instance_a in_o some_o few_o head_n as_o most_o peculiarly_a agree_v to_o he_o and_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o error_n not_o as_o in_o one_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o body_n or_o monarchick_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o complexnesse_n of_o his_o assume_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o that_o and_o draw_v in_o all_o under_o that_o head_n not_o as_o a_o haerosiarcha_n as_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v follower_n but_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o settle_a power_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o assume_v of_o power_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o drive_v that_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n with_o no_o less_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n general_a absolute_a vicar_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o this_o both_o in_o this_o chap._n and_o chap._n 9_o as_o also_o 2_o thess._n 2._o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o call_v this_o a_o special_a part_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o without_o this_o none_o be_v
to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o import_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n in_o word_n especial_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o imply_v he_o not_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o beside_o if_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o gross_a there_o need_v not_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o wisdom_n to_o search_v he_o out_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v palpable_a to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n again_o many_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n as_o jobn_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o have_v call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o difference_v mark_n which_o agree_v to_o more_o beside_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o then_o work_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o palpable_a 4._o we_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o come_v see_v the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v the_o woman_n have_v flee_v and_o her_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v after_o her_o freedom_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n beside_o either_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o long_a time_n put_v under_o the_o dragon_n or_o flood_n or_o this_o antichrist_n but_o not_o under_o the_o former_a two_o therefore_o this_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristian_a see_v there_o be_v no_o interval_n between_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o all_o these_o character_n be_v fulfil_v then_o antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o come_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v former_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a antichristian_a kingdom_n here_o describe_v of_o these_o conclusion_n more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 17._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o ââps_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o âong_a ãâã_d the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o former_a chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n rise_n and_o height_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a view_n his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n recovery_n from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o for_o clear_v the_o church_n condition_n during_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_z vers_n 6._o partly_o to_o show_v her_o first_o struggle_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o opposition_n by_o word_n table_v to_o vers_n 13_o or_o 14._o partly_o to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begin_v contest_v till_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o two_o type_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o the_o chapter_n have_v these_o three_o part_n the_o 1._o set_v out_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o a_o defend_n or_o defensive_a posture_n relate_v to_o her_o low_a condition_n past_a and_o clear_v that_o posture_n which_o she_o be_v in_o when_o antichrist_n be_v high_a the_o other_o two_o do_v point_n she_o out_o in_o a_o fight_a posture_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o under_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v insert_v here_o to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o that_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o first_o part_n we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n ruin_v be_v sensible_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o be_v any_o way_n carry_v on_o for_o 1._o the_o number_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 7._o 144000._o which_o number_n be_v seal_v for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n trial_n and_o after_o that_o trial_n be_v past_a a_o innumerable_a number_n do_v appear_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chap._n this_o first_o part_n belong_v then_o to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o chap._n 7._o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a here_o by_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o after_o antichrist_n discovery_n send_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n but_o this_o follow_v and_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 2._o although_o some_o way_n this_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n in_o her_o night_n and_o wildernesse-condition_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o special_o relate_v to_o her_o condition_n immediate_o before_o the_o day_n break_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o the_o morning_n for_o 1._o she_o be_v now_o visible_a the_o professor_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o chap._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v first_o seal_v be_v not_o discernible_a now_o it_o kythe_v 2._o the_o whole_a seal_a number_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v together_o and_o they_o have_v song_n yea_o a_o new_a song_n which_o import_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strait_n to_o be_v over_o now_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o she_o be_v before_o though_o lurk_v and_o unseen_a and_o this_o probable_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n who_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o suffer_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n month_n expire_v yet_o immediate_o before_o the_o gospel_n spread_v and_o reformation_n growth_n they_o appear_v with_o more_o public_a profess_v and_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o their_o forehead_n than_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o further_a spread_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o church_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n by_o jobn_n first_o as_o take_v up_o by_o his_o sight_n vers_n 1._o second_o by_o his_o ear_n or_o hear_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o by_o what_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o three_o by_o reason_n in_o describe_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o he_o have_v so_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o what_o they_o be_v vers_n 4_o 5._o i_o look_v say_v jobn_n and_o lo._n this_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o difference_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v some_o considerablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o head_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o lamb_n no_o question_n be_v understand_v christ_n though_o thâ_n ãâã_d âe_v not_o prefix_v for_o the_o word_n his_o father_n point_v this_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o son_n our_o lord_n
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
but_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n therefore_o even_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o first_o grace_n must_v go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v heaven_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o life_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o procure_v god_n promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o his_o merit_n concur_v therein_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n influence_v they_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n as_o suarez_n speak_v pag._n 488._o therefore_o he_o distinguish_v young_a one_o from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o but_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o reward_n to_o any_o for_o christ_n merit_n but_o for_o their_o own_o pag._n 491._o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o christ_n have_v merit_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o strength_n of_o new_a to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n promise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o ground_v his_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v heaven_n upon_o be_v his_o conformity_n to_o this_o suppose_a bargain_n for_o which_o that_o place_n mat._n 19_o be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o man_n can_v never_o be_v account_v perfect_o righteous_a much_o less_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o his_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o their_o contrivance_n be_v mar_v with_o this_o they_o do_v account_v indwelling_a concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o many_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a which_o therefore_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o person_n merit_n or_o acceptation_n nay_o not_o their_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o lie_v for_o the_o through_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o they_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a as_o that_o man_n may_v merit_v increase_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o may_v supererogate_v and_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o store-house_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o though_o they_o say_v one_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o when_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v more_o than_o may_v expiate_v their_o own_o guilt_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o saint_n as_o bellar._n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1160._o upon_o this_o they_o find_v their_o indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v apply_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o who_o want_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o assert_v also_o as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v uncertain_a to_o any_o so_o that_o none_o can_v conclude_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o justify_v so_o now_o may_v through_o the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n or_o his_o sinfulness_n perish_v or_o if_o he_o be_v again_o recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o grace_n again_o to_o be_v confer_v so_o that_o although_o he_o get_v the_o first_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o as_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o covenant-state_n if_o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o improven_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o contrivance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o have_v cite_v suarez_n most_o frequent_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o midway_n in_o these_o question_n wherein_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o they_o want_v not_o great_a confusion_n difference_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o many_o of_o these_o tenet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o find_v different_a expression_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v if_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n a_o sinner_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o law_n may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o confident_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v which_o this_o one_o argument_n may_v make_v out_o no_o sinner_n can_v expect_v justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o way_n be_v not_o such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o that_o contrivance_n of_o justification_n which_o do_v overturn_v almost_o full_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o way_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n for_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v some_o general_a consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o touch_v some_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o remove_v some_o objection_n and_o 4._o resume_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o general_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o attain_v of_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v formal_o differ_v from_o that_o way_n of_o attain_v life_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o adam_n hence_o these_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v frequent_o and_o direct_o oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v different_a and_o opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v life_n see_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o but_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o sound_v a_o man_n hope_n of_o expect_v life_n and_o heaven_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o observe_v of_o the_o command_n which_o these_o their_o ground_n do_v confirm_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v compare_v his_o work_n and_o merit_n by_o it_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o suppose_v this_o to_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 487_o be_v clear_a 2._o that_o they_o state_n the_o term_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v life_n keep_v the_o command_n and_o cast_v the_o labourer_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n matth._n 20._o and_o so_o from_o this_o they_o say_v christ_n merit_n have_v procure_v the_o lord_n re-enter_v of_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o wherein_o he_o promise_v happiness_n to_o out_o work_v as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n pag._n 488._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o receptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v the_o way_n now_o to_o life_n have_v the_o same_o threaten_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o first_o have_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o yet_o do_v that_o infer_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o term_n hold_v out_o in_o that_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o it_o show_v a_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v if_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n differ_v and_o a_o sinner_n can_v
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
head_n he_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 1._o great_a impudence_n in_o own_v and_o maintain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o great_a abomination_n their_o public_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n so_o that_o her_o whoredom_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o secret_a search_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2._o great_a evidence_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o by_o try_v she_o and_o compare_v her_o way_n with_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o title_n and_o superscription_n be_v write_v on_o she_o as_o her_o name_n which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o out_o of_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o neither_o that_o of_o chap._n 13._o ult_n but_o out_o of_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o other_o her_o property_n by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n make_v the_o application_n of_o these_o description_n both_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o here_o vers_n 9_o for_o none_o own_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v willing_o take_v that_o name_n which_o will_v make_v they_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o name_n be_v not_o literal_o take_v why_o shall_v the_o number_n be_v chap._n 13_o the_o name_n be_v in_o three_o 1._o mystery_n which_o show_v there_o be_v both_o great_a iniquity_n here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v together_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o mystery_n either_o to_o conceive_v it_o or_o to_o discover_v by_o it_o such_o a_o party_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v two_o thess._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o which_o antichrist_n imitate_v christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v or_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o spiritual_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o babylon_n not_o real_o which_o none_o can_v plead_v but_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o name_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n first_o for_o its_o headship_n during_o the_o four_o empire_n as_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o second_o for_o its_o idolatry_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o cruelty_n in_o bring_v and_o keep_v at_o under_o god_n people_n and_o three_o because_o babylon_n curse_n follow_v it_o for_o babylon_n sin_n of_o this_o more_o be_v say_v chap._n 14._o the_o three_o word_n be_v mother_z of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o set_v out_o a_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n in_o this_o rome_n in_o pollute_v the_o world_n active_o with_o her_o pollution_n and_o that_o the_o superstitious_a way_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o she_o she_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o superstition_n 2._o a_o sort_n of_o precedency_n and_o priority_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o she_o shall_v claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a she_o be_v so_o it_o hold_v forth_o eminent_o high_a defection_n which_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n from_o rome_n and_o over_o which_o rome_n shall_v especial_o preside_v which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o heathenish_a rome_n that_o never_o propagate_v error_n to_o other_o but_o rather_o civil_o and_o leave_v still_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v but_o they_o agree_v well_o to_o rome_n now_o in_o its_o splendid_a title_n as_o peter_n chair_n the_o infallible_a church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v or_o ruin_v catholic_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o like_o a_o kindly_a mother_n have_v always_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o and_o foster_v they_o as_o her_o own_o brood_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o two_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n description_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o and_o five_o we_o put_v together_o as_o hold_v out_o her_o practice_n whereby_o her_o inclination_n and_o guilt_n appear_v in_o these_o 1._o a_o entice_a of_o other_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o fornication_n spiritual_o by_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o her_o abomination_n that_o she_o may_v entice_v they_o with_o these_o vers_n 4._o he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o filthy_a whore_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v this_o harlot_n 2._o a_o humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n persecute_v they_o be_v 1._o saint_n for_o allege_v crime_n persecute_v and_o wrong_n false_o impute_v to_o they_o 2._o martyr_n such_o be_v not_o only_a saint_n unjust_o wrong_v but_o persecute_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n truth_n or_o for_o oppose_v her_o way_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o content_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o that_o work_n she_o thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n and_o drink_v it_o as_o with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o in_o the_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n have_v thus_o drink_v so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a under_o it_o senseless_a of_o it_o and_o overflow_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o drunkard_n be_v with_o drink_n beyond_o measure_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v to_o rome_n look_v chap._n 13._o that_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v hold_v forth_o idolatry_n and_o by_o whoredom_n defection_n to_o idolatry_n appear_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o seven_o head_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o by_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o when_o israel_n be_v charge_v with_o whordom_n or_o break_v wedlock_n ezek._n 16._o and_o blaspheme_v god_n chap._n 20.27_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o whore_v after_o idol-worship_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n see_v ezek._n 23.7_o and_o 30._o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 6._o and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n follow_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o set_v down_o and_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o that_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n this_o wonder_v be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n wonder_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n be_v can_v be_v say_v but_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n so_o link_v together_o and_o desider_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n word_n imply_v vers_fw-la 7._o a_o wonder_v what_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o a_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n he_o see_v former_o chap._n 13._o yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v leave_v till_o now_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o altogether_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o begin_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v obscure_o and_o wild_o concern_v he_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 7._o propound_v to_o clear_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o woman_n 2._o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 3._o the_o seven_o head_n 4._o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o agree_v to_o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
god_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n answ._n but_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n long_o before_o john_n write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n but_o it_o be_v that_o city_n once_o a_o church_n and_o afterward_o degenerate_v then_o say_v they_o peter_n and_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o defection_n for_o they_o live_v there_o answ._n no_o for_o then_o that_o city_n be_v not_o become_v a_o harlot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n but_o rome_n degenerate_v such_o as_o she_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o live_v there_o but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o she_o that_o make_v one_o guilty_a except_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a by_o other_o circumstance_n last_o they_o say_v rome_n can_v be_v the_o whore_n because_o forsooth_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbacy_n mortification_n holy_a churchman_n relic_n and_o temple_n of_o saint_n many_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a there_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o immediate_o after_o this_o answer_n corn._n à _fw-la lap._n professor_n at_o rome_n do_v justify_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tend_v to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n and_o when_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o rome_n holiness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v add_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o for_o confirm_v of_o our_o application_n which_o especial_o be_v bind_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v here_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v be_v either_o rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a or_o under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o popish_a under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v present_a for_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la asser_v there_o be_v no_o other_o rome_n which_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a for_o so_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o viegas_n ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n against_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a some_o whereof_o be_v former_o touch_v in_o general_n arg._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a then_o it_o must_v either_o be_v as_o beâar_o and_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o destruction_n which_o rome_n suffer_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n or_o king_n befriend_v he_o as_o they_o say_v nor_o for_o that_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o and_o the_o text_n say_v 2._o rome_n be_v not_o then_o the_o whore_n neither_o upon_o that_o account_n do_v these_o pursue_v it_o 3._o that_o destruction_n be_v not_o unrecoverable_a as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o 4._o as_o alcazar_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o punish_v rome_n heathen_a by_o the_o overturning_a of_o rome_n christian_n and_o now_o become_v so_o holy_a it_o can_v be_v this_o then_o or_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o overthrow_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o alcazar_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o have_v once_o make_v defection_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o a_o total_a overthrow_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o chap._n 18_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o liberation_n of_o rome_n for_o even_o rome_n the_o city_n have_v much_o freedom_n and_o glory_n by_o this_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o call_v singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n but_o by_o alcazar_n himself_o not._n 11._o proâmiali_fw-la be_v suspect_v to_o be_v account_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n mention_v chap._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n another_o thing_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n itself_o the_o government_n have_v be_v often_o change_v before_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v now_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o any_o such_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o its_o governor_n only_o but_o on_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o total_a stroke_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o but_o be_v just_o casten_z and_o that_o unanswerable_o by_o the_o author_n foresay_a especial_o the_o last_o this_o than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a rome_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o 2._o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n as_o under_o a_o defection_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o rome_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o defection_n yea_o other_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o cap._n 17._o and_o notat_fw-la 11_o and_o 13._o in_o proâemiali_fw-la do_v by_o many_o reason_n oppose_v this_o and_o with_o many_o authority_n and_o prophecy_n as_o one_o of_o st._n benedict_n cite_v out_o of_o gregorius_n whereby_o it_o be_v still_o take_v for_o truth_n that_o rome_n shall_v never_o again_o be_v heathen_a and_o he_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v inova_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ansam_fw-la hartticis_fw-la prebet_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n new_a improbable_a and_o favourable_a to_o heretic_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o allege_v that_o see_v rome_n have_v now_o so_o many_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v already_o fall_v to_o that_o defection_n and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o much_o yet_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o event_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o event_n as_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o other_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v convince_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o add_v these_o consideration_n further_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a defection_n as_o this_o this_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o if_o we_o take-in_a the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n former_o mention_v which_o have_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o its_o companion_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 15._o and_o also_o that_o these_o seven_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v singulary_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o suppose_v this_o defection_n to_o precede_v now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v within_o so_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o these_o contemporary_a prophecy_n be_v clear_o intimate_v to_o fall_v under_o they_o therefore_o that_o application_n unto_o any_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n can_v stand_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o rome_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v the_o rome_n now_o in_o be_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la be_v not_o argumentativa_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o solid_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o prophecy_n alcazar_n answer_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o though_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a expression_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o argument_n in_o such_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o and_o that_o true_o where_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n agree_v joint_o in_o a_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v of_o force_n see_v it_o be_v scripture_n otherwise_o no_o safe_a interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o prophetical_a or_o enigmatical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o adversary_n can_v exempt_v rome_n present_a or_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o only_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ_n â_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wârship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâr_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâthe_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roât_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
reformation_n no_o such_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o prophet_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v who_o may_v add_v any_o new_a truth_n to_o the_o word_n or_o command_v any_o new_a duty_n contrary_a to_o it_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o or_o impose_v something_o as_o duty_n on_o other_o which_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o revelation_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assert_v 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o particular_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o by_o foretell_v event_n before_o they_o come_v such_o as_o the_o famine_n that_o agabus_n foretell_v of_o or_o paul_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o such_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n and_o particular_o athanasius_n be_v often_o advertise_v of_o hazard_n as_o be_v record_v and_o in_o their_o verity_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o foretell_v of_o particular_a event_n be_v famous_a as_o john_n husse_v his_o foretell_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o outbreaking_n of_o reformation_n such_o it_o be_v like_a be_v hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o foretell_v of_o event_n as_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o for_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o his_o fault_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr cumius_fw-la and_o other_o author_n of_o such_o many_o be_v in_o this_o land_n as_o master_n wishart_n master_n knox_n master_n welch_n master_n davidson_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v void_a for_o although_o god_n have_v now_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o freedom_n from_o manifest_v of_o himself_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a ground_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o especial_o when_o experience_n have_v often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o habitual_a or_o ordinary_a to_o any_o but_o be_v singular_a at_o some_o few_o time_n and_o in_o some_o few_o case_n 2._o every_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o event_n come_v and_o answerablenesse_n in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n more_o than_o when_o in_o dream_n it_o may_v often_o so_o fall_v out_o 3._o this_o will_v not_o denominate_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o in_o some_o singular_a event_n god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o nor_o 4._o can_v such_o prediction_n warrant_v any_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a unto_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o simple_a foretell_v of_o a_o event_n which_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v therefrom_o this_o may_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o these_o act._n 21._o who_o foretell_v paul_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o go_v there_o as_o many_o collect_v that_o therefore_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n pressure_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v notwithstanding_o do_v clear_a every_o such_o prediction_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n see_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o good_a end_n of_o trial_n advertisement_n and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o particular_a revelation_n as_o from_o they_o to_o press_v a_o duty_n upon_o other_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v warrantable_a although_o when_o it_o concur_v with_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v its_o weight_n for_o sway_v in_o lawful_a thing_n assert_v 3._o prophesy_v take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n such_o as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o save_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 12_o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v that_o particular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gift_n continue_v as_o these_o of_o heal_v tongue_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o 2._o experience_n show_v that_o that_o have_v cease_v and_o god_n call_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o gift_n that_o will_v abide_v trial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o office_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o follow_v upon_o that_o yet_o even_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n prophesy_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n indeed_o 1_o cor._n 14._o now_o there_o be_v none_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v that_o proof_n we_o be_v not_o at_o least_o without_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o gift_n or_o such_o a_o office_n assert_v 4._o yet_o if_o we_o take_v prophesy_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o for_o attain_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o apply_v mean_n or_o to_o have_v a_o gift_n and_o capacity_n for_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o little_a pain_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o some_o other_o can_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o labour_n we_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n prophecy_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n man_n singulary_o gift_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n assert_v 5._o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o authoritative_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n or_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n from_o itself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v casten_z though_o one_o by_o his_o gift_n may_v reason_v from_o or_o genuinly_a open_a these_o scripture_n by_o writ_n as_o by_o word_n assert_v 6._o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n even_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n extraordinary_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o office_n but_o god_n authoritative_a mission_n otherwise_o a_o woman_n as_o philip_n daughter_n may_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v public_a access_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v which_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n admit_v not_o even_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n there_o this_o inhibition_n be_v insert_v and_o elsewhere_o yea_o even_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n before_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o beside_o one_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a event_n reveal_v to_o he_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o if_o it_o can_v warrant_v a_o office_n to_o such_o neither_o will_v it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n assert_v 7._o yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n by_o gift_n may_v furnish_v some_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a way_n so_o
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâd_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o